PHILIPPINES IS OPHIR PILIPINAS ANG OPHIR
OPHIR-The Ancient-Name of the Islands of the t he Philippines
PHILIPPINES IS OPHIR PILIPINAS ANG OPHIR
TALAAN NG MGA NILALAMAN TABLE OF CONTENTS
SECTION 1:
People in the islands of Ophir Speaks Ancient-Hebrew Language -------------p. 1
SECTION 2:
Escaped Remnant from Assyria Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language -------------p. 3
SECTION 3:
Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language ---------p. 30
SECTION 4: Escaped
SECTION 5:
Characteristics of Escaped Remnant ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------p. -----p. 77
SECTION 6: Breast
SECTION 7: Four
SECTION 8:
Remnant from Javan Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language --------------p. 32
Plates or Sacred Thread of Surigao Treasure in Ayala Museum -------p. 82
(4) Perpetual Foundations Meaning Forever------------------------------------p. 95
Feasts of YAHWEH Calendar 2014 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------p. ---------------p. 113
For True Israelites Swine Will Kill You
OPHIR The Ancient-Name of the Islands of the Philippines (Only the descendants of Levites Datu Gerson, Datu Merari and few descendants of Datu Cohat reached the islands of Ophir, but the High Priest comes in the lineage of Aaron left in Yahrushalom)
Section: 1 People in the Islands of Ophir Speaks Ancient-Hebrew Language
Who is Ophir ? Ophir written in the Old Testament of the Bible 1Kings 22:48, 9:28 and 22:49, Psalms 45:9, Isaiah 13:12, Job 22:24, 28:16, 1Chron. 24:4, 1:23, Genesis 10:25-26. In Genesis 10:25-30 10:25-30 “ And Heber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg, for his days was the earth divided and his brother’s name was Yoktan. And Yoktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Yerah, and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, and OPHIR , and Havilah, and Yobab; all these were the sons of Yoktan. And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar Se phar a mount of the EAST EAST”. ”.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 1
The language of Ophir: The language of Heber is the same language of Adam and when the language was confused, only Heber retained the original language of Adam and was called Hebrew from Heber’s Heber’s name ‘HBR ’ and therefore the language of his two sons Peleg and Yoktan will be Hebrew and the language of Ophir Ophir the the son of Yoktan will be Hebrew also.
The language of Abraham: Heber two sons Peleg and Yoktam, Peleg son is Reu, Reu son is Serug, Serug son is Nachor, Nachor son is Thare, Thare had three sons Abram become Abraham, Nahor and Haran Haran the father of Lot. Abraham is Hebrew in Genesis 14:13.
Historians said about Ophir: The western writers garlanded the Philippine land with more names such as Maniolas, Ophir, Ophir, Islas del Oriente, Islas del Poniente, Archipelago de San Lazaro, Islas de Luzones (Island of Mortars), Archipelago de Magallanes and Archipelago de Legaspi. Noticed all Spanish names Islas del Oriente, Islas del Poniente, Archipelago de San Lazaro, Islas de Luzones (Island of Mortars), Archipelago de Magallanes and Archipelago de Legaspi except Maniolas and Ophir.. The western writers and ocean navigators called the islands Ophir Ophir before the Western people arrived and re-named it as Felipinas from the name of King Felipe of Spain. When When the first European historian set their foot in i n the land of Ophir, Ophir, it was written by historian Gregorio F. Zaide in page 2 and page 24 of History of the Filipino People, that Padre Chirino an eminent Jesuit historian found in Tagalog language that “it has the Mystery and obscurities of the Hebrew language”. Therefore in the islands of Ophir the people speaks Ancient-Hebrew language.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 2
Section: 2 Escaped Remnant from Assyria Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language language
When the word of YAHWEH came into Abraham in Genesis 15:1315:13-14 14 “And Yahweh said sai d unto Abraham, know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in the land that is not theirs, and shall serve them, and they shall afflict them 400 years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge; and afterward shall they come out with great substance”. In Genesis 21:12-13 “In Yahshaak (Isaac) shall thy seed be called and also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, BECAUSE HE IS THY SEED”. Remember both Yahshaak and Ismaale (Ismael) are the SEEDS of Abraham and it was Ismaale that settled settled first in Masry Masry (Egypt) in Genesis 21:21 later the son son of Yahshaak named Yahkoob (Jacob later called by Yahweh as Yahshear) and his sons came later in Masry in Genesis 46:3 “I am YAHWEH, the Mighty One of thy father, fear not to go down into Masry; for I will make thee a great nation”. Therefore the seeds of Abraham by his two sons Ismaale seed and Yahshaak seed both (In (I n Yahshaak seed shall the Seed of Ismaale and Seed of Yahshaak shall be called) become strangers strangers in the land that is not theirs in the the land of Masry as prophesied by Yahweh in Genesis 15:13-14, the prophecy say after 400 years shall they come out out of that nation whom they serve. serve. In Exodus 12:52 “that YAHWEH did bring the children of Yahshurun (Yisrawale later later called Israel) out of the the land of Masry by Masry by their armies”. EXPLANATION:
YHWH in Ancient Hebrew Dead Sea Scroll
written in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced YAHWEH is the four letters name of Almighty of Abraham, Yahshaak Yahshaak and Yahshear Yahshear (Jacob) (Jacob) found in in Dead Sea Sea on year 1947 A.D. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 3
We have to defend the prophecy given by PROPHECY OF Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. Genesis 21:12-13 “in Yahshaak (Isaac) shall thy seed be called and also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, BECAUSE HE IS THY SEED.” Genesis 48:5-6 “and now thy two sons, Efraim and Manase, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine, as Ruben and Simeon, they shall be mine, And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance ” (the seat of Yohseph was replaced by his two sons Manase and Efraim, therefore the Tribe of Yahshurun become 13 Tribes).
The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that by their armies. (Total 13 Tribes that come out of Egypt)
did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt
Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great substance. Mark 7:13 Making the word of things do ye.
of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like
The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part par t of the Bible to fulfilled the prophecy of Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled the prophecy of Yahweh in Genesis 15:13 “that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after 400 years”?
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 4
Genesis 21:12-13 Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400 years because they are both Seed of Abraham .
made a covenant with Abram Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land the seed of Abraham.
prophesy to give to
Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.
The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Map of ancient Egypt, showing Egypt (15th century century BC) major cities and sites of the Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC)
Around 730 BC Libyans from the west fractured the political unity of the country
Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph from Ismael Tribe Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates the land gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 5
was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.
From The Bible Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.
From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49 36 And the ki ng sent sent to Potiphera, the son son of A hi r am pri es estt of On , and he took hi s young daughter Osnath and gave her unto J os ose eph f or a wi fe.
WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS? Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. I s not this written in the book of Jasher ? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. 2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)
Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of Jasher (Yahshear) already existed. Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On? Potiphera is an Egyptian an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph' of Joseph'ss wife Asenath wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a lot like the name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed. The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form m eans nothing at all. Phera is a transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put reflects reflects an Egyptian verb meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Priest Of The
Sun The book of Jubilees Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab territories. This is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes. Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically;
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 6
genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians (the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine, Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and even Hebrews.
In Genesis 41:45 of the of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram is the priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36 Who is Ahiram priest of On? Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he speaks Phoenician language a a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then Fatimah. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his mother Hagar. Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land. Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife. This is to fulfill the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed .
CANAAN WAS CURSED Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.
Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was cursed “And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)
In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature:
It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit Abraham’s house and an d that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the death of her son, set the boy some distance away from herself, and wept. "And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to save Ismael's life and her own. "And was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer." (Genesis 21:14-21)
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 7
Descendants After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where Paran, where he became an expert in archery. in archery. Eventually, Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to to Shur Shur (from (from Assyria Assyria to the border of Egypt). Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳ e R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pir ḳ e R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)— (16a) —that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a). Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan, for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed.
Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan. Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be Genesis 9:27
the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.
shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.
Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 8
Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant because Canaan was cursed Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.
“And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)
Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people. Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother Isaac? The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book? We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahweh- shu’a (Yahshua) (Yahshua) the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance of these names?
John 14:26 In the name Yahweh-shua we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote. The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha Stele and Moabite stones: when they were in Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was cal led ‘yisrael’( ysr ỉꜣ ỉꜣr).
3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master)
ʾĒ l aleph-lamed -lamed , e.g. ,, ,, l (written (written aleph ‘ilu and then to Hebrew
, , or : Eli and Arabic ).
etc.) is a Northwest a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity" "deity",, cognate to Akkadian
In the Canaanite the Canaanite religion, or religion, or Levantine Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or or Il was was the supreme god, the father of humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay the clay tablets of Ugarit Ugarit (modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic: Arabic: , Syria) Syria)..
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 9
The noun ʾēl was was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal archive of the Ebla the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to El and his son Ba'al Ba'al Hadad, and Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress. He may have been a desert god at some point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with them and his new children in the desert. El had fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Hadad, Yam, Yam, and and Mot. Mot.
Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish Book of Jasher, Chapter 50 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.
Children of Ishmael populated the land of Tarshish
Ismael Egyptian Wife After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where Paran, where he became an expert in archery. in archery. Eventually, Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to to Shur Shur (from (from Assyria Assyria to the border of Egypt). Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳ e R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fa ṭimah (Peḳ imah; imah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.
Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳ e R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)— (16a) —that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a). Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of Abraham buried him when Abraham died.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 10
All humanity descends from Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth Ishmael was descended from Shem, through Abraham and his Egyptian wife, Hagar, and was the father of the Ishmaelites. (Genesis 11:10-27)(1Chronicles 1:28)
Nebaioth Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar, among Kedar, among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (Isaiah 60:7).
Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.
It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root
( nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and refers to the
name Ishbi-benob). BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a taw , and has to do with
( nabat ), ), look, regard (see the name Nebat) name Nebat)..
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 11
Nebat There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the husband of Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures. 1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king. The name Nebat comes from the verb ( nabat ), ), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5).
The name remains in the descendants lineage.
King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth the first son of Ismael Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael
PROPHECY OF
was fulfilled
Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.
The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that by their armies.
did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt
Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. inheritance.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 12
In the land of Masry (Egypt) the tribe of Ismaale and tribe of Yahshurun were the only circumcis circumcised ed tribes, to differentiates from each other, Yahshurunites was called Yisrawale called Yisrawale (Israel) (Israel) meaning meaning “prince of Sarah” and Ismaale was called Ishmacalled Ishma-ale ale meaning “ in the name-ofname -of-Sarah” Sarah”..
The 12 sons of Yahshear (Jacob) called 12 Tribes of Yahshurun was originally 12, but when Yahshear (Jacob) adopted the two sons of Yohseph, Efraim and Manase in Genesis 48:5-6, the seat of Yohseph was replaced by his two sons and therefore the Tribe of Yahshurun become 13 Tribes that goes out of the land of Masry on the time of Moshe (Moses). The Tribe of Levi assigned for Priesthood in Exodus Exodus 29, the three sons of Levi Gerson, Cohat and Merari was distributed into 12 Tribes of Yisrawale to hold the office of Priesthood and Temple services for YAHWEH in Joshua 21:1-8 and 1Chronicle 1Chronicless 6:63-81.
Three Sons of Levi Assigned Priesthood: Priesthood: Cohat , Merari & Gerson The Sons of Yahshurun in order of birth in his four wives Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa: Ruben (Leah) - Merari Priesthood Simeon (Leah) – Cohat Priesthood Levi (Leah) sons = Gerson, Cohat, Merari Yahuwdah (Leah) – Cohat Priesthood Dan (Bilha-Rachel) – Cohat Priesthood Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Gerson Priesthood Gad (Zilpa-Leah) (Zilpa-Leah) – Merari Priesthood Asher (Zilpa-Leah) (Zilpa-Leah) – Gerson Priesthood Isachar (Leah) – Gerson Priesthood Zabulon (Leah) – Merari Priesthood Dinah (Leah) Yohseph (Rachel) (Rachel) two sons sons Manaseh and and Efraim Efraim – Cohat Priesthood Manaseh-half tribe - Gerson Priesthood Manaseh-half tribe – Cohat Priesthood BenYahmin(Rachel) - Cohat Priesthood Remember that Yohseph was sold to Ismaalites and brought by Masryian (Egyptian) to become slave but later become free in slavery and also free to choose his wife with permission from the Pharaoh and his name was change into Zaphenath-paneah. A slave shall be returned, Yohseph was bought from tribe of Ismaalites and was returned to Ismaalites. He was given in marriage to Asenath the daughter of Potiphera the Priest is a descendant of Ismaale who beget 12 princes also like Yahshear (Jacob) had 12 sons and one of them is Levi was appointed to Priesthood, Exodus 29, Genesis 17:7, 17:23,16:12 “he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren”. When Abraham died it was Isma ale and Yahshaak that buried him in the cave of Machpelah next next to his wife wife Sarah in Genesis 25:9. 25:9. The descendant of Ismaale was brought by the two sons of Yohseph and the descendant descendant of Yahshaak was brought by the 12 Tribes of (Yahshear) (Yahshear) Yahshurun into the land of Masry and came out by their armies in Exodus 12:52, 1 2:52, the prophecy of Yahweh on Genesis 15:13-14 was fulfilled.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 13
Two Kingdoms: The 12 Tribes established their Kings and later was divided into two kingdoms the Kingdom of Yisrawale and the Kingdom of Yahuwdah. Yeroboam become king of Yisrawale with priesthoods from Levites Cohat, Gerson and Merari. Rehoboam become king of Yahuwdah with priesthoo priesthood d from Levite Cohat.
The Kingdom of YISRAWALE: 10 Tribes of Yisrawale and their City City is Samaria with Cohat, Gerson and Merari Merari priesthoods:
King Yeroboam of Yisrawale REMOVED the Priesthood of Cohat, Gerson and Merari and REPLACED them with people who were NOT LEVITES: King Yeroboam of Yisrawale built temples in high places and made Priest from among the people who were not Levites and established a Feast in the eighth month instead of seventh month like the Kingdom of Yahuwdah is celebrating the Feast in 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34.
Levites Priest Cohat, Gerson and Merari Removed from Priesthoods of the kingdom of Yisrawale left left the land land of Yisrawale and and their possession possession and came to kingdom of of YAHUWDAH YAHUWD AH in the city of Yahrusalem: Yahrusalem: 2Chronicles 11:132Chronicles 11:13-17 17 ‘and the Priests and the Levites that were in i n all Yisrawale resorted to him out of all their coasts, for the Levites left their suburbs and their possession and came to Yahuwdah and Yahrusalem: for King Yeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest’s office unto Yahweh and he ordained him priests for the high places and for the devils and for the calves which he had made. And after them out of all the tribes of Yisrawale, such as set their hearts to seek Yahweh Mighty One of Yisrawale came to Yahrusalem to sacrifice unto Yahweh the Mighty One of their fathers. So they strengthen st rengthened ed the kingdom of Yahuwdah and made Rehoboam the son of YahdidiYah (Solomon) strong, three years: for three years they years they walked in the way of DowDow (David) and YahdidiYah .”
EXPLANATION: Every Three (3) Years the Navy of Ships of Solomon Coming from Ophir Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Saserdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear Dath Cohat, Gerson at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: 2 Chronicles 20:18-19
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 14
Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Saserdoteng Pari Par i mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Cohat, Gerson at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo tumungo sa Kaharian Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay nawala sa kapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat (776 B.C.E. 1Kings 22:51, 62 taon mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboam) sa 2 Chronicles 20:18- 19 “at ang mga Levita mula sa mga anak ni (Cohat) Cohathites at mga anak ni Corhites at tumayo upang purihin si Yahweh ang nag-iisang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas napaka- lakas na boses na mataas.”
Mga Barko Patungong OPHIR: Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga ginto 1Kings ginto 1Kings 9:26, 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit hindi na ito natuloy. Ang mga Levitang Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Gerson, Gerson , Yahshear Dath Cohat at at Yahshear Yahshear Dath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah, sila ay sumama sa mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah na pumupunta sa OPHIR na OPHIR na naglalakbay ng pabalik sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon, dahil tatlong (3) taon silang lumagi sa kaharian ng Yisrawale 2Chronicles 11:13-17. Where is Ophir?
During the early period of European colonization, the Biblical lands of Tarshish and Ophir, or Tarsis and Ofir, as they were called, held the imagination of European explorers. Not only was it believed that the "lost tribes" of Israel were to be found in these lands, but also untold wealth. To these kingdoms King Solomon and King Hiram of Tyre sent ships for trade that "brought from Ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones," (I Kings 10:11). Concerning Tarshish it is written: "Fro the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Hiram: every three years once came the shop sof Tarshish bringing gold and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacock." (II Chronicles 9:21) In Samuel Purchas's well-known travel compendium Purchas His Pilgrim , he devotes the entire first chapter to a discussion of Tarshish and Ophir. In particular, he argues strenously that it is beloved Britain and not Spain that deserved the title as the modern Tarshish and Ophir. Curiously, in Careri's journal of his visit to the Philippines, he mentions that he would not go into the argument raging in Europe at that time over whether the Philippines was originally populated by the descendants of Biblical Tarshish. In modern times, scholars have attempted to relate Tarshish and Ophir with a number of areas, none of which include the Philippines. However, things were different in Europe prior to the discovery of the Philippines. There, they believed that Tarsis and Ofir were some lands far to the east of biblical Israel. Their reasoning was actually quite logical. King Solomon built the port from which ships departed for Tarsis and Ofir at Ezion-Geber on the coast of the Red Sea. The return journey took about three years, so obviously the location must be somewhere far to the East. In modern times, some scholars have tried to suggest that Solomon's navy circumnavigated Africa to reach the Mediterranean, but the seafaring Europeans of those times would not consider such nonsense. Tarsis and Ofir were unknown lands beyond the Golden Chersonese of Ptolemy. Their discovery would undoubtedly bring untold wealth and great fame in the minds of the people of those times. But what, one may ask, has this to do with the Philippines? The truth is that the search for to the !
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 15
Magellan's contemporary, Duarte Barbosa, wrote that the people of Malacca (in modern Malaysia) had described to him an island group known as the whose people were as "rich and more eminent than the Chins (Chinese)," and that traded "much gold, and sliver in bars, silk, rich cloth, and much very good wheat, beautiful porcelains and many other merchandises." However, Barbosa was not the only one to mention the during Magellan's time. About a decade after Magellan's voyage, Ferdinand Pinto had wrote in his journal of the experience of his crew and himself after being shipwrecked on the Lequios! Pinto was traveling through the Malay Archipelago at the time and he describes the (see Luzon Empire) as belonging to large group of islands many of which were rich in gold and silver. He mentions that at that time the Portugese were familiar with Japan and China, and also with the island of "Mindanaus" or Mindanao, so the must have been somewhere between these two areas. Furthermore, Pinto even goes as far as to give the exact latitude of the main Lequios island. He states that is was situated at 9N20 latitude and that the island was on a merdian similar to that of Japan. Now, in Magellan's time all exploration was done by latitude sailing and dead reckoning, as no navigational clocks were in use. Latitude sailing required fixing one's latitude precisely by means of an astrolabe. Longitude could only be approximated roughly by using a patent log to track the distance the ship has travelled in any particular direction. When Magellan began to suspect he was nearing the region of the Moluccas he deliberately steered on a north course and then turned westward at a latitude of 13 degrees North according to both Pigafetta and Albo. Pigafetta states that the reason was to get near the port of "Gaticara" which was the Cattigara mentioned by Ptolemy. In the book, Magellan's Voyage around the World , the author, Charles E. Nowell, offers another possible reason for Magellan steering so far to the north of the Moluccas. He notes that Magellan himself had rewrote part of Barbosa's book referring to the Lequios, and in his version Magellan substituted Although these lands are not mentioned in Magellan's contract, less than six years after his voyage, Sebastian Cabot signed a contract with Spain which did have as one of its objectives the "lands of Tarshish and Ophir." Magellan had been to Malacca himself, and probably many have heard of the community of Filipino workers and merchants that lived there under the protection of the king of Malacca. Probably many of you already know of the theory that Black Henry, the slave Magellan purchased at Malacca, may have belonged to the Filipino community of Malacca as he was able to speak with the natives at Limasawa. Whatever the case, we know from his own pen that Magellan thought the Lequios islands might be the same as the Biblical Tarsis and Ofir, and it may be that his idea of the position of the Lequios was partly shaped by Barbosa's book, and partly by information he may have received from Filipinos in Malacca. Was the fact that Black Henry was able to converse with the people living at the latitude given by Pinto (but not with the people of Samar or Leyte) a coincidence, or something planned in advance from information gleaned in Malacca? Even after their discovery, many still regarded the Philippines, rich in gold and silver, to be the same as ancient Tarsis and Ofir. Father Colin, referred to them as such in the early 1600's and even at the turn of the century, the Philippine historian Pedro Paterno, still claimed that the Philippines were really Tarshish and Ophir! Whatever one thinks of these claims though, the search for the Biblical El Dorado appears to have played an important role in the European discovery of the Philippines.
While in the service of Spain, the Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan (1480-1521) led the first European voyage of discovery to circumnavigate the globe. Ferdinand Magellan was born in in Oporto of noble parentage. noble parentage. Having served as a page to the Queen, Magellan entered the Portuguese service in the East in 1505. He went to East Africa and later was at the battle of Diu, in Diu, in which the Portuguese destroyed Egyptian naval hegemony naval hegemony in the Arabian Sea. He went twice to Malacca, the Malayan spice port, participating in its conquest by the Portuguese. He may also have gone on an exploratory mission to the Molucca Islands (Spice Islands), the original source of some of the most valuable spices.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 16
In 1513 Magellan was wounded in one of the many frustrating battles against the Moors in North Africa. But all of his services brought him little favor from the Crown, and in 1517, accompanied by his friend the cosmographer Ruy Faleiro, he went to Seville, where he offered his services to the Spanish court. The famous Treaty famous Treaty of Tordesillas (1494) had divided the overseas world of the "discoveries" between the two powers. Portugal acquired everything from Brazil eastward to the East Indies; the Spanish hemisphere of discovery and conquest ran westward from Brazil to 134°E meridian. This eastern area had not yet been explored by the Spaniards, and they assumed that some of the Spice Islands might lie within their half of the globe. They were wrong, but Magellan's scheme was to test that assumption. In addition it must be recalled that Columbus had made a terrible mistake, brought home by his "discovery" of America. Accepting the academic errors of learned geographers, ancient and modern, he had grossly underestimated the distance between Europe and the East (sailing westward from the former). Balboa's march across the Panamanian Isthmus had subsequently revealed the existence of a "South Sea" (the Pacific) on the other side of Columbus's "mainlands in the Ocean Sea." Thereafter, explorers eagerly sought northern and southern allwater passages across the stumbling block of the Americas; Magellan, too, sought such a passage.
King Charles V of Spain (the emperor Charles V) endorsed the design of Magellan and Faleiro, and on Sept. 20, 1519, after a year's preparation, Magellan led a fleet of five ships out into the Atlantic. Unfortunately the ships - the San Antonio, Trinidad, Concepción, Victoria, and Victoria, and Santiago - were barely seaworthy, barely seaworthy, and and the crews, including some officers, were of international composition and of dubious loyalty to their leader. With Magellan went his brother-in-law, Duarte Barbosa, and the loyal and able commander of the Santiago, Santiago, João Serrão. Arriving at Brazil, the fleet sailed down the South American coast to the Patagonian the Patagonian bay of San Julián, where it wintered from March to August 1520. There an attempted mutiny was squelched, with only the top leaders being punished. Thereafter, however, the Santiago was wrecked, and its crew had to be taken aboard the other vessels. Leaving San Julián, the fleet sailed southward; southward; on Oct. 21, 1520, it entered the Strait of Magellan. It proceeded cautiously, taking over a month to pass through the strait. During this time the master of the San Antonio deserted deserted and sailed back to Spain, and so only three of the original five ships entered the Pacific on November 28. There followed a long, long, monotonous voyage northward through the Pacific, and it was only on March 6, 1521, that the fleet finally anchored at Guam. Magellan then passed eastward passed eastward to to Cebu Cebu in the Philippines, where, in an effort to gain the favor of a local ruler, he became embroiled in a local war and was slain in battle on April 27, 1521; Barbosa and Serrão were killed shortly thereafter. With the crew wasted from sickness, the survivors were forced to destroy the Concepción, and the great circumnavigation was completed by a courageous former former mutineer, the mutineer, the Basque Juan Sebastián del Cano. Commanding the Victoria, Victoria, he he picked up a small cargo of spices in the Moluccas, the Moluccas, crossed crossed the Indian Ocean, and traveled around the Cape of Good Hope from the east. With a greatly reduced crew he finally reached Seville on Sept. 8, 1522. In the meantime the Trinidad, Trinidad, considered unfit to make the long voyage home, had tried to beat its way against contrary winds back across the Pacific to Panama. The voyage revealed the vast extent of the northern Pacific, but the attempt failed, and the Trinidad was was forced back to the Moluccas. There its crew was jailed by the Portuguese, and only four men returned after 3 years to Spain. Magellan's project brought little in the way of material benefit to Spain. The Portuguese were well entrenched in the East, their trans-African route at that time proving to be the only feasible only feasible maritime connection to India and the Spice Islands. Charles V acknowledged the political and economic facts by selling his vague East Indian rights to Portugal, rights that were later in part resumed with the Spanish colonization of the Philippines. Yet though nearly destroying itself in the process, the Magellan fleet for the first time revealed in a practical fashion the full extent of humanity's inheritance upon this globe. And in this, its scientific aspect, it proved to be the greatest of all the "conquests" undertaken by the gold-, slave-, and spice-seeking overseas adventurers of early modern Europe.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 17
A primary source is the narrative of Antonio Pigafetta, principal chronicler of the expedition, Magellan's Voyage around the World by Antonio Pigafetta, Pigafetta, translated by James A. Robertson (2 vols., 1906). The Pigafetta translation and other source narratives are included in Charles E. Nowell, ed., Magellan's Voyage around the World: Three Contemporary Accounts (1962). (1962). The best works on Magellan, by Jean Denuce and Jose Toribio Medina, are in Spanish. In English, Francis H. H. Guillemard, The Life of Ferdinand Magellan (1890), is still Medina, good. Another study is Charles M. Parr, So Noble a Captain: The Life and Times of Ferdinand Magellan (1953; (1953; 2d ed. entitled Ferdinand Magellan, Circumnavigator, 1964). Circumnavigator, 1964). George E. Nunn, in The Columbus and Magellan Concepts of South American Geography (1932), (1932), shows the Magellan voyage to have been a logical consequence of the final views of the Columbus brothers.
Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas In the book entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the book, particularly in Documento No. 98, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." This group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there. It could also not be Taiwan since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines could fit the description. Spanish records also did mention of the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidences have also pointed out that the Philippines was indeed the biblical Ophir. Ophir .
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 18
Gold of Ancestors &Pre-Colonial Philippines It's time we know our Lost Core Identity These might change most people's point of view that the Pre-colonial Philippines is like a No Man's Land in the middle middl e of the ocean with no trade contacts with i ts neighbors and that we owe to our colonizers our culture and civilization: Map of Spice Routes or Maritime Silk route as verified by UNESCO:
He who controls the spice, controls the universe.” Such were the words uttered by the main character of the movie Dune based on the Frank Herbert science fiction epic of the same name. In the story, the spice was the lifeblood of a vast empire. For the leaders of this empire, it was was essential that at all times ‘the spice must flow.’ The spice trade of the Dune movie was no doubt inspired by the historical trade in aromatics from ancient times to the The present. At various periods in history, spices history, spices have been as valuable as gold and silver. According to a 15th century saying: “No man should die who who can afford cinnamon.” cinnamon.” The aromatic substances were even more mysterious as they were connected in many cultures with the idea of a faraway paradise -- Eden. The Muslim writer al-Bukhari wrote that Sumatran aloeswood known as `Ud in Arabic filled the censers of Paradise. Ginger was the other major aromatic of Paradise in Muslim tradition. In the Travels of Sir John Mandeville it is said that the aloeswood of the Great Khan came from Paradise. We will show that the famed spices famed spices which traveled from Africa to the Arabian traders and from thence to the markets of the classical Mediterranean world had their ultimate origin in Southeast Asia. The aromatic trail known as the “ the “Cinnamon Cinnamon Route” Route ” began somewhere in the Malay Archipelago, romantically known as the “East Indies,” and crossed the Indian Ocean to the southeastern coast of Africa.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 19
The spices may have landed initially at Madagascar and they eventually were transported to the East African trading ports in The spices and around the city known in Greco-Roman literature as Rhapta. Merchants then moved the commodities northward along the coast. In Roman times, they traveled to Adulis in Ethiopia and then to Muza in Yemen and finally to Berenike in Egypt. From Egypt they made their way to all the markets of Europe and West Asia.1 The beginning of the trade is hinted at in Egyptian hieroglyphic inscriptions during the New Kingdom period about 3,600 years ago. The Pharoahs of Egypt opened up special relationships with the kingdom of Punt to the south. Although the Egyptians knew of Punt long before this period, it was during the New Kingdom that we really start hearing of important trade missions to that country that included large cargoes of spices. spices. Particularly noteworthy are the marvelous reliefs depicting the trade mission of Queen Hatshepsut of the 18th Dynasty The idea of an ancient trade route to the east for spices for spices and also precious metals like gold and silver is not new. The Jewish historian Josephus, Josephus, writing in the first century AD, offered his explanation of the Biblical story of Solomon and Hiram’s joint trade mission to the distant land of Ophir. In his Antiquities his Antiquities of the Jews, Jews, he said the voyages which began from the Red Sea port of Ezion-geber were destined for the island of Chryse far to the east in the Indian Ocean. Ezion-geber was near the modern city of Eilat in Israel and the trade voyages took three years to complete according to the Old Testament account 2. Where then was the island of Chryse mentioned by Josephus? Greek geographers usually placed it east of the Ganges river mouth. Medieval writings placed it near where the Indian Ocean met the Pacific Ocean. In modern times, Chryse has been equated by scholars with the land known kno wn in Indian literature as Suvarnadvipa. Both Chryse and Suvarnadvipa mean “Gold Island.” The latter was also located in Indian writings well to the east of India in the “Southern Ocean” and is identified b y most scholars with the Malay Archipelago (“the East Indies”). Josephus’ theory of voyages to Southeast Asia was supported indirectly about a half -century half -century later by Philo of Byblos who translated the History of Phoenicia by Sanchuniathon. This translation was originally considered a fraud by modern scholars, but discoveries from Ras Shamra in the Levant indicate Philo’s work was authentic. They are important because they come from a different historical source than the Old Testament account. Philo records the Phoenician version of Solomon and Hiram’s trade mission to Ophir. What is interesting is how Philo’s account allows us to interpret some arcane Hebrew passages. He outlines journeys into the Erythraean Sea (Indian Ocean) that took three years to complete. The items brought back from the journey were apes, peacocks and ivory all products of tropical Asia and all included along with other goods in the Biblical account. Philo’s interpretation of Sanchuniathon’s history uses words for the products of the voyages which clearly point to tropical Asia unlike unlike the strange terms used a thousand years earlier in Solomon’s time. The r omantic idea of distant Ophir may have inspired the explorer Magellan on his circumnavigation voyage around the world in the 16th century. The explorer replaced geographical locations locations in his reference books with the names “Tarsis and Ofir,” the equivalent in his time of Biblical “Tarshish and Ophir.” 3 He actually set a course on the latitude of one of these locations before reaching the islands of the Visayas from the East. In the medieval and early colonial period, commentators on classical Greco-Roman literature first began hinting that the Cinnamon Route might trace eventually from Africa to the east in Asia. Many of the terms used for spices for spices in early works are obscure and can be difficult to identify. The commentators interpreted these terms into the contemporary language at a time when the knowledge of the world had greatly increased. In most cases, we can confidently associate these latter spice names with species that we know today. Thus, when the ancient writer Pliny mentions tarum as a product of East Africa we understand it as aloeswood because later commentators translate tarum with a word that is no longer obscure: lignum aloe “aloeswood.” By the time of the commentators, the source of the aloeswood was already well-known. Pliny mentions tarum as coming from the land that produced cinnamon and cassia in Africa. But the commentators give it an an identity which clearly indicates a tropical Asian origin in their time. So why were these Asian products turning up in African markets? Pliny is the only writer who attempts an explanation and the related passages have been the source of much scholarly controversy. The details will be discussed later in this book, but the historian James Innes Miller was possibly the first modern scholar to put on his glasses and use Pliny and other evidence to suggest that Austronesian traders had brought spices brought spices to African markets via a southern maritime route. Miller connected the spice the spice route with the prehistoric settlement of Madagascar by Austronesian seafarers. seafarers. spices from southern China and both mainland and insular Southeast Asia were brought by Austronesian merchants whom he associates with the people known to the Chinese by the names Kunlun and Po-sse. Miller’s book was the defining work of his time and it still has a profound influence on historians of trade and seafaring. However,, classical historians, philologists and other scholars had mixed views on Miller’s thesis. A number of alternative However theories sprung up and Miller was criticized, sometimes rightfully so, with using too many loosely-established ideas to
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 20
support his argument. One of our main goals will be to use newer evidence along with some apparently missed by Miller to show that, for the most part, his ide a of a southern transoceanic route was correct. In addition to Miller’s Cinnamon Route, Route , there also existed a “ a “Clove Clove Route” Route” to to China and India. The evidence for these early spice routes comes from every available field including history, archaeology, linguistics, genetics and anthropology. For example, we can show by a process of elimination that a southern route for tropical Asian spices into Africa is historical. The exact details of this route are not known to us from history but the route itself is the only reasonable conclusion given the historical sources at our disposal. We can then bolster the testimony of history by bringing in supporting evidence from other fields. One way we do this is to show that certain cultural items that came from Southeast Asia, or at least tropical Asia, were diffused first to the southeastern coast of Africa before moving northward at dates that are supportive of our thesis. One example is the diffusion of the domestic chicken (Galllus gallus) to Africa. The oldest archaeological remains of this species may date back to 2,800 BCE from Tanzania. 4 The earliest similar evidence in Egypt is not earlier than the New Kingdom period about 1,000 years later. To support this finding, there is additional evidence provided by the presence of the double outrigger5, barkcloth, barkcloth, various various types of musical instruments 6 and other cultural items present on the southeastern African coast. Possibly also the distribution the distribution of the coconut crab7, the world’s largest land-based land-based invertebrate also provides evidence for this early southern contact. An important factor in ascertaining the old spice routes from Southeast Asia is the trail of cloves from Maluku and the southern Philippines north to South China and Indochina and then south again along the coast to the Str ait of Malacca. From there the cloves went to India spice markets and points further west. This north-south direction of commerce through the Philippines has recently been recognized by UNESCO as part of the ancient maritime spice maritime spice route. The Philippine-Maluku hub persisted into Muslim times and is chronicled in Arabic historical and geographic writings. While the clove route started in the south, cinnamon trade began in the north. The cinnamon route started in the cinnamon and cassia-producing regions of northern Indochina and southern China and then likely proceeded from South China spice ports southward during the winter monsoon down the Philippine corridor. The route likely turned southeast at that point to Sumatra and/or Java to pick up different varieties of cinnamon and cassia along with aloeswood and benzoin. From southwestern Indonesia the voyage then took the Austronesian merchants across the great expanse of the Indian Ocean to Africa. Linguistically the clove route is supported by the distribution of names for ginger in the Malay Archipelago. These appear to have followed the clove route from China through the Philippines to the rest of insular Southeast Asia. In the medieval Chinese and Muslim texts we first get specific details about these routes although they probably were unchanged from the ones used centuries or thousands of years earlier. The Chinese records in particular give detailed itineraries including directions and voyage length for each stop along the way to the southern spice markets. Of particular importance are the entrepots known to the Chinese as Sanfotsi and Toupo. The same marketplaces were like ly known to the Muslim geographers likely by the names of Zabag and Waqwaq respectively. Like Chryse of the Greeks and Suvarnadvipa of the Indians, these entrepots were a source of wonder and literary romance. In the One Thousand and One Nights, Sinbad travels to Zabag on one of his voyages and the islands of Waqwaq are the setting for the adventure of Hassan of Basra. Indian literature also abounds in tales of voyages to the islands of gold by those in search of treasure, either material or spiritual. From the Arabic literature, we start to learn of first-hand accounts of trade and other voyages by mariners from Southeast Asia to Africa. Previously, we had only the vague accounts of Solomon’s journey and Pliny’s brief descriptions of long sea voyages from or to the cinnamon country. The Muslim works tell us of ships and people from Zabag and Waqwaq coming t o African ports for trade and even on occasion to conduct military raids. The records give the impression of well-established trade relationships, but just how long did these long-distance ties exist before the Muslim writings? We believe is a strong case for this trade opening up by at least the New Kingdom period in Egypt. At that time, voyages to the divine land of Punt became more frequent with large fleets bringing back impressive hauls of tribute for the Pharaoh. While the hard evidence is still fragmentary, the quantity and quality of this evidence is still comparable to those of other established theories. We simply come to the most logical conclusions based on the historical re cords, and how these records should be interpreted based on the evidence. Rome’s discovery of the monsoon trade winds did not have any significant impact as the Roman ships mainly plied the waters between the Ptolemaic port of Berenike and the ports along the coast of eastern Africa and western India. The
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 21
Romans apparently did not interfere much at these ports and only established minor trading colonies if any in these areas. The wave of Islam into East Africa was probably the strongest factor in closing the southern spice southern spice route. Muslim traders managed to convert the local populations, and in the process, must have greatly complicated preexisting trade relationships. The Muslim merchants in their dhows moving eastward would have eventually discovered the sources of cinnamon and cassia. Then it was only a matter of time before the caliphate would be able to eliminate the African ports in favor of direct import to Arab entrepots. This was not an immediate process though. The Muslim geographers and historians still record trade activity between Africa and Southeast Asia in aloeswood, tortoiseshell, iron and other products centuries after the Arabs had established themselves on the Tanzanian coast. By the time the Portuguese reached this area though it appears this trade had disappeared. All that was le ft were traces of the Austronesian contact including the local boats with their outriggers and lateen sails made of coconut fiber. With the end of the cinnamon route and the advent of the European control of the spice trade, the Austronesian component of this commerce almost completely faded away. However, some three thousand years of spice trade from the New Kingdom to the late Muslim period left a lasting legacy that reshaped the world. The vision of an El Dorado of gold and spices tempted romantics and kings alike. For centuries, the Arabs had controlled the Mediterranean part of the spice the spice trade by keeping secret the monsoon sources of the precious commodities. Eventually the Roman empire discovered the monsoon routes as opposed to earlier costly voyages that involved closely following the shoreline. However, it took some time before they could discover the real sources of the spices the spices they treasured so much. When the Alexandrian merchant Cosmas Indicopleustes ventured to find these sources in the sixth century ACE, many of these secrets were just coming to light. However, it was a little too late. The meteoric rise of Islam closed off any further European exploration or exploitation of the spice the spice routes. Conversely, a whole new world was opened up for the merchants of the Muslim world. Their newly found power allowed them to venture deep into Asia as never before. The Islamic texts give the first detailed descriptions of the emporiums of the East. By at least the ninth century, a massive trade ensued between the two regions greatly enriching the the I slamic caliphate. Magnificent cities and buildings were constructed throughout the Muslim lands at the same time that Europe sunk into the dark ages. The Arabic writers also tell of great kingdoms and empires of the East including the fabled cities of the Khmers and the island domains of the Mihraj (Maharaja) of Zabag. Europe would get another chance centuries later when a charismatic leader arose out of a hitherto unknown nomadic tribe of the steppe. Chingiss Khan, also known as Genghis Khan, rode out of the wastelands of Central Asia with his Mongol armies on epic conquests. Among the empires destroyed in the Great Khan’s path was the Islamic Caliphate. The fall of Baghdad again opened the Silk Road and the maritime spice maritime spice route to the merchants and adventurers of Europe. One of the first to take up the challenge of the East was Marco Polo. The records of his travels along with those of other Europeans who ventured east rekindled the urge to link with the long-lost spice Eden of the east. The Portuguese were the first to take up the gauntlet establishing bases at Goa in India and Malacca on the Malay Peninsula. Others followed including the powerful Dutch East Indian Company. The quest for spices and precious metals ushered in what is known as the Age of Exploration. Magellan’s personal documents indicated his desire to find the golden islands of Tarshish and Ophir. The explorer Sebastian Cabot was appointed as commander of an expedition “to discover the Moluccas, Tarsis, Ophir, Cipango and Cathay.” The fight to control the flow of cloves, nutmeg, black pepper, gold, silver and other commodities led to the circumnavigation of Africa and the world, and the exploration of the Western hemisphere and the Pacific Ocean. The coming of the Europeans nearly completely excluded the native Austronesian merchants from the trade. The same people who in the Muslim annals were sailing to East Africa to engage in commerce now where often prevented even from participating in merchant activity from city to city or island to island in their own region. Only after Southeast Asia freed itself from Western colonialism has this ancient wonderland of entrepots regained direct control its own trade again. Today, the nations of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) have formed a unique organization designed to enhance commerce in the region. Indeed, ASEAN is really the model for the entire Asian region. Even developed Asian nations like Japan and South Korea have looked to ASEAN as the model for regional trade cooperation. Today, manufactured goods from sneakers to computers are more important exports that spices or precious metals, although these latter items continue to hold their own. The region has also come to be a leader in a completely different type of trade – the human trade. Southeast Asia is the world’s largest exporter of human labor. Seaf arers arers , nurses, doctors, domestics, constructions workers, computer programmers and almost every other kind worker including those in illegal trades come from the Philippines, Thailand, Indonesia, Cambodia or other nations in the area and can be found in almost every country of the world. Many analysts believe the geopolitics of the area will again bring Southeast Asia to the center of the world’s stage. Most of the goods shipped around the globe still travel by sea, and Southeast Asia is the main hub for trade between Asia and the
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 22
rest of the world. The volume of trade activity has been growing faster here than any other area of the world and most expect this trend to continue. The region’s great natural diversity may again come into play as the ageing populations pop ulations of the developed world look for new medicines and natural cures from Southeast Asia’s biological resources. According to one theory, the great Austronesian migrations of prehistory began with the flooding of the Sundaland continent, which also created cr eated the islands of the Malay Archipelago. The region’s natural treasures provided the wayfaring Austronesians with items of the trade that became valued in distant lands. Then, as now, a combination of natural forces thrust the people of Southeast Asia into a crucial role in the course of world history. An important factor in ascertaining the old spice routes from Southeast Asia is the trail of cloves from Maluku and the southern Phil ippines north to South China and Indochina and then south again along the coast to the Strait of Malacca. From there the cloves went to India spice markets and points further west. This north-south direction of commerce through the Philippines has recently been recognized by UNESCO as part of the ancient maritime spice route. The Philippine-Maluku hub persisted into Muslim times and is chronicled in Arabic historical and geographic writings.
Yisrawale deported deported to Assyria and they were were replaced in their land by people people from 5 nations Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath and Babylonia: By this acts of Yeroboam king of Yisrawale, Yahweh allowed them to become captives and deported into Assyria and they were replaced in their land by people from Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath and Babylonia in 2 King 17:24. The priests of Yisrawale Yisrawale that was deported to Assyria were not Levites. Levites. EXPLANATION:
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 23
Aramaic primacy is a recent term used by advocates of the view that the Christian the Christian New New Testament and/or its sources were originally written in the Aramaic the Aramaic language. The name 'Peshitta' is derived from the Syriac mappaqtâ pšî ṭtâ ( ), literally meaning 'simple version'. However, it is also possible to translate pšî ṭtâ as 'common' (that is, for a ll people), or 'straight', as well as the usual translation as 'simple'. Syriac
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 24
is a dialect, or group of dialects, of Eastern Aramaic. Aramaic. It It is written in the Syriac the Syriac alphabet, and alphabet, and is transliterated into the Roman alphabet in a number of ways: Peshitta, Peshittâ, Pshitta, Pšittâ, Pshitto, Fshitto. All of these are acceptable, but 'Peshitta' is th e most conventional spelling in English.
Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew -Greek Dictionary”Kahen"-3 Dictionary”Kahen"-3549” 549”
‘KAHEN’--3549 IS ARAMAIC WORD FOR PRIEST ‘KAHEN’ 3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548; from 3548; to to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office). 3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547; 3547; literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal officer. 3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548: to 3548:--priest. --priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)
Howbeit every nation made of their own, and put them in the houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.
This event started the people of Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylonia residing in the land of Is land Israe aell ca call lled ed on ELO ELOH HIM in ins ste tead ad of ca call llin ing g on on the the na nam me Israel, all five (5) nations have their own elohim. elohi m.
the th e Mig Migh hty one of tha thatt lan land d
2Kings 17:37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other elohim. 2Kings 17:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other elohim. 2Kings 17:39 But
your Elohim ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies.
2Kings 17:40 Howbeit they did di d not hearken, but they did after their former manner. 2Kings 17:41 So these nations feared , and served their graven images , both their children, and their children's children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day.
The Illegitimate Priest has no access on the book of Moses which is inside the Ark of the Covenant and their belief on ELOHIM continue until their reached the time of Ezra.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 25
And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name. These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put put from the priesthood.
, Ezr a[1]; fl. 480 – 440 440 BC), also called Ezra the Scribe (Hebrew: , Ezra haEzra ( /ˈɛzr ə/; Hebrew: Sofer ) and Ezra the Priest in the Book of Ezra. According to the Hebrew Bible he returned from the Babylonian exile and reintroduced the Torah in Jerusalem (Ezra 7-10 and Neh 8). According to First Esdras, a non-canonical Greek translation of the Book of Ezra, he was also a high priest. His name may be an abbreviation of Azaryahu, "God-helps". In the Greek Septuagint Septuagint the name is rendered Esdras (Greek: Ἔσδρας), from which Latin: which Latin: Esdras. And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a : and thou shalt consecrate .
A Kohen (or Kohain, Hebrew , 'priest', pl. , Kohanim) is the Hebrew word for priest. Jewish priest. Jewish Kohens are traditionally believed and halachically and halachically required to be of direct patrilineal descent from the Biblical Aaron. Biblical Aaron. The name Kohen is used in the Torah the Torah to refer to priests, to priests, both both Jewish and non-Jewish, such as the priests [1] (Hebrew kohenim) of Baal, Baal, as well as the Jewish nation as a whole. During the existence of the Temple in Jerusalem, Kohanim Jerusalem, Kohanim performed specific duties vis-à-vis the daily and festival festival sacrificial sacrificial offerings. Today Kohanim retain a lesser though somewhat distinct status within Judaism, within Judaism, and and are bound by additional restrictions according to Orthodox to Orthodox Judaism. The Hebrew noun kohen is most often translated as "priest", whether Jewish or pagan, such as the priests of Baal Baal or Dagon. The Dagon. The word derives from a Semitic a Semitic root common, at minimum, to the Central the Central Semitic languages; the languages; the cognate cognate Arabic Arabic word "soothsayer, augur, augur, or or priest". priest". kāhin means "soothsayer,
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 26
TRIBE OF LEVI CALLED IN HEBREW AS SACERDOTE (YAHSHEAR-DATH) NOW CALLED IN ARAMAIC LANGUAGE AS ‘KAHEN KAHEN’’ The tribe is named after Levi, one of the twelve sons of Jacob Jacob (also called Israel) called Israel).. Levi had three sons: Gershon, sons: Gershon, Kohath, Kohath, and and Merari Merari (Genesis 46:11). 46:11).
Levi
Gershon
Amram
Jochebed
Miriam
Aaron
Melcha
Kohath
Izhar
Merari
Hebron
Uzziel
Moses
Kohath's son Amram was the father of Miriam, Aaron and Moses. Moses. The descendants of Aaron: Aaron: the Kohanim ("Priests"), had the special role as priests in the Tabernacle in the wilderness and also in the Temple in Jerusalem. Jerusalem. The remaining Levites ( Levi'yim in Hebrew Hebrew)), divided into three groups (the descendants of Gershon, or Gershonites, the Gershonites, the descendants of Kohath, or Kohathites, and Kohathites, and the descendants of Merari, or Merarites) each Merarites) each filled different roles in the Tabernacle and later in the Temple services. Levites' principal roles in the Temple included singing Psalms during Temple services, performing construction and maintenance for the Temple, serving as guards, and performing other services. Levites also served as teachers and judges, maintaining maintaining cities of refuge in Biblical times. The Book of Ezra reports that the Levites were responsible for the construction of the Second the Second Temple and also translated and explained the Torah the Torah when it was publicly read. In Egypt the Levites were the only tribe that remained committed to God. During the Exodus the Exodus the Levite tribe were particularly zealous in protecting the Mosaic law in the face of those worshipping the Golden the Golden Calf, which Calf, which may have been be en a reason for their priestly status.
In the Torah In the Book the Book of Numbers the Levites were charged with ministering to the Kohanim the Kohanim (priests) and keeping watch over the Tabernacle: the Tabernacle:
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 27
2 And with you bring your brother also, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, that they may join you and minister to you while you and your sons with you are before the tent of the testimony. 3 They shall keep guard over you and over the whole tent, but shall not come near to the vessels of the sanctuary or to the altar lest they, and you, die. 4 They shall join you and keep guard over the tent of meeting for all the service of the tent, and no outsider shall come near you. 5 And you shall keep guard over the sanctuary and over the altar, that there may never again be wrath on the people of Israel. 6 And behold, I have taken your brothers the Levites from among the people of Israel. They are a gift to you, given to the Lord, to do the service of the tent of meeting. Numbers meeting. Numbers 18:2-4;6 (ESV)
In the Prophets The Book of Jeremiah speaks of a covenant with the Kohanim (priests) and Levites, connecting it with The Book the covenant with the seed of King David: As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the se a measured; so will I multiply the seed of David David My servant, and the Levites that minister unto Me. And the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah, saying: 'Considerest 'Co nsiderest thou not what this people have spoken, saying: The two families which the L ORD did choose, He hath cast them off? Jeremiah off? Jeremiah 33:22-24
The prophet Malachi prophet Malachi also spoke of a covenant with Levi: Know then that I have sent se nt this commandment unto you, that My covenant might be with Levi, saith the LORD of hosts. My covenant was with him of life and peace , and I gave them to him, and of fear, and he feared Me, and was afraid of My name. The law of truth was in his mouth, and unrighteousness was not found in his lips; he walked with Me in peace and uprightness, and did turn many away from iniquity. Malachi iniquity. Malachi 2:4-6
Malachi connected a purification of the "sons of Levi" with the coming of God's God's messenger: Behold, I send My messenger, My messenger, and and he shall clear the way before Me; and the Lord, whom ye seek, will suddenly come to His temple, His temple, and and the messenger of the t he covenant, whom ye delight in, behold, he cometh, saith the LORD of hosts. But who may abide the day of his coming? And who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap; And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver; and there shall be they that shall offer unto the LORD offerings in righteousness. Malachi righteousness. Malachi 3:1-3
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 28
Exodus 32:9
And
said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation. Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand? Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people. Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest b y thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your se ed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. Exodus 32:14 And
repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fe ll of the people that day about three thousand men.
Exodus 23:13 And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other elohim, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.
Prophecy of Prophet Isaiah about Escaped Remnant from Assyria: Isaiah 11:11 Prophet Isaiah mentioned Remnant Remnant that Escaped from Assyrian captivity in Isaiah 11:11, those Escaped Remnant they speaks pure Ancient-Hebrew language for they were not polluted of the captivity language 2 Kings 18:26. Therefore Escaped Remnant from kingdom of Yisrawale speaks Ancient-Hebrew language. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 29
Section: 3 Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew language
The Kingdom of YAHUWDAH: 2 Tribes of the kingdom of Yahuwdah and their City is Yahrusalem with Cohat Priesthood: Yahuwdah (Leah) (Leah) –Cohat Priesthood BenYahmin(Rachel) - Cohat Priesthood
The Levites Priests of Cohat, Gerson and Merari removed from kingdom of Yisrawal Yisrawale e did not stay long in the kingdom of YAHUWDAH: The Levites priests of Cohat, Gerson and Merari left Yisrawale and came to join Cohat the priesthood of YAHUWDAH in Yahrusalem, Yahrusalem, BUT the priests from Yisrawale Cohat, Gerson Gerson and Merari was not in the record in the time of King Yahoshaphat in 2 Chronicles 20:18-19 20:18- 19 “and the Levites of the children of (Cohat) Cohathites and the children of Corhites stood up to praise Yahweh the Mighty One of Yisrawale with a loud voice voice on high.” high.”
ESCAPED REMNANT FROM ASSYRIA SPEAKS ANCIENT-HEBREW : The Priests from Cohat, Gerson and Merari that was removed from the kingdom of Yisrawale were were the Escaped Escaped Remnant Remnant mentioned mentioned by Prophet Isaiah Isaiah in 11:11 .
Kingdom of Yahuwdah was Deported into the land of Babylonia After 114 years from the time when the Kingdom of Yisrawale was deported into Assyria, the people of the Kingdom of Yahuwdah was deported into the land of Babylonia and only poor people left in Yahrusalem the city of the Kingdom of Yahuwdah. The king of o f Babylon appointed Gedaliah to rule the poor people left in Yahrusalem but Gedaliah was killed by Ismaale and Ismaale was killed by Yohanan and all the people was afraid that they may all be killed by the king of Babylon, so they escaped into Masry with Prophet YahremiYah (Jeremiah) and all died in Masry but very few in numbers was able to return to Yahrusalem in Jeremiah 44:14. The Levites Priesthood from Cohat of the kingdom of YAHUWDAH was brought to Babylonia but it was very few remnant left as mentioned by Prophet Isaiah in 1:9:
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 30
Those called VERY SMALL REMNANT LEFT in Isaiah in 1:9, the descendants were ZechariYah, Elizabeth and son YahYah. Yohseph, Marriam’s son Yah weh weh-shu’a shu’a the Messiah.
Escaped Remnant from Babylonia Speaks Ancient-Hebrew To distinguish those Escaped Remnant they speaks pure Ancient-Hebrew language for they were not polluted of the captivity language while those Left in Captivity speaks the Modern Aramaic-ChaldeanHebrew language. Those Escaped Remnant complexion and color of their skin is tan (kayumanggi) Song of Solomon 1:5-6 for they were not brought to marriage to foreigners. They were not tall as the height of King Dowdow (David) and they hide the name Yahweh as “KEY” to avoid the on-going persecutions for those worshippers of the name Yahweh the Mighty One of Abraham, Yahshaak and Yahcoob. They hide the name YAHWEH when the Sanhedrin (Supreme Court) of Yisrawale prohibits the pronunciation of the Sacred Name Yahweh an offense of Blasphemy (Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’) ‘YHWH’) and Luke 11:52.
Prophecy of Prophet Isaiah on Escaped Remnant in 66:19 “and I will set a SIGN SIGN among among them and I will send those that Escape of them unto the nations to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan Javan,, to the isles afar off , that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory: and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles, and they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto YAHWEH unto YAHWEH out of all nations upon horses and in chariots and litters and upon mules and upon swift beast to my Holy Mountain Yahrusalem said Yahweh Yahweh as the children of Yahshurun bring an offering in a clean vessel into the House of YAHWEH and I will also take of them for Priests and for Levites said Yahweh said Yahweh”. ”.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 31
Section: 4
Escaped Remnant from Javan Speaks Ancient-Hebrew
Please See Map of Sri-Visjaya Kingdom on Collier ’s Encyclopedia 1991 edition Modern scholars of the 20th century re-discovered the Sri-Visjaya kingdom and revealed traces of the ancient origins of the Filipinos especially the Visaya and Tagalog. Colliers Encyclopedia 1991 Edition, Edition, vol.3, p.50 Srivijaya Kingdom. Kingdom. In the seventh century China was reunited under T’ang Dynasty, thus providing an enormous market. Several port-states tried to tap the China trade, but the kingdom of Srivijaya, located near the present city of Palembang on Sumatra, succeeded in crushing its rivals and imposing its authority on both Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, straddling the Straits of Malacca. Through a combination of bribery, political manipulation, and punitative expeditions the other ports were forced to t o submit or were destroyed, and Srivijaya became known to the Chinese as the sole state with which they could trade. Several extant inscriptions inscriptions from the late seventh century-royal edicts carved on stones – attest to the absolute loyalty demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya of his servants, subjects, and vassals. Passing traders were forced to stop at Srivijaya, where they have to pay tolls demanded by the king for passage through the straits. From these tolls derived the royal revenues, but the tolls were kept moderate so that traders would not consider using the more difficult land route across the Malay Peninsula. The key to Srivijaya’s power was its navy, which was needed to d estroy its rivals, Srivijayan naval expedition may even have reached as far as Cambodia in the 8 th century, and in the 11th century Srivijaya itself was raided from Ceylon. In dominating the Straits of Malacca, Srivijaya controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian trade system. Through its empire passed all the wondrous goods desired by Asian kings and aristocratsgems, precious metals, scented woods, and even African lions to amuse the emperor of China-as well as the bulk trade in such goods as rice. In the practice, of course, the dominance of Srivijaya and its successors was often less than complete. Especially during periods when trade declined, vassals were likely to fall away as the money and prestige offered by the king to entice their loyalty also declined. But the tradition of central port on the straits dominating the trade routes and of a single supreme king survived for many centuries. By about the sixth century the economic role of Indonesia in the China trade was beginning to change. Indonesia traders began to sell the natural products of Indonesia, sometimes substituting them for the luxury goods the Chinese customarily imported from western Asia. In particular, Indonesia benzoin began began to be substituted substituted for the aromatic gum resins. Srivijaya Srivijaya and its successors successors continued continued to function as entrepot ports, where goods were transshipped, but the importance of Indonesia’s own products also increased.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 32
Srivijaya was a Buddhist kingdom. Indeed its religious scholarship was internationally so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India wouldspend wouldspend several years in Srivijaya. There they studied the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India. Srivijaya’s wealth and power, waxed and waned with changing trade condition and with the rise and fall of its rivals. It was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14 th century and the royal family and the traders of Srivijaya moved across the straits to Malaya, where eventually they established the port of Malacca in about 1400. Srivijaya, one of the the greatest trade empires of Asia, was was then so completely completely forgotten that even its name was unknown until its history was rediscovered by modern scholars in the 20th century. Mataram Kingdom. Kingdom. To the east of Sumatra lies Java, and there, too, a great kingdom emerged beginning in about the eighth century. The Kingdom of Mataram, near the present city of Yogyakarta (Jogjakarta) in central Java, reached its greatest power in the ninth century. The dynasty that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja, they were Mahayana Buddhists. They left behind many famous temples, which their contemporaries, contemporaries, the kings of Srivijaya seem not to have done. Among the most famous Mataram temples is Burabudur, which was built about 800. It is an enormous artificial temple-mountain, temple-mountain, which miles of bas-reliefs depicting the life story of Buddha. At the nearby temple of Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas, which are the most exquisite in all of Asia. Sailendra power in Mataram was challenged by a rival royal line who were not Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals, which the Sailendra lost. The last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra, where, for reasons that are not known, he become the king of Srivijaya. His successors in Mataram built the very beautiful and graceful temple complex Prambanan, just east of Yogyakarta. There, temples to the Hindu gods Brahma and Vishnu flank flank a high central central tower where Shiva Shiva was worshipped worshipped in four aspects. The The bas reliefs reliefs depict the story of the Hindu Ramayana epic. Mataram was located on the plain of Kedu in central Java, Java, one of the richest rice-growing rice-growing areas of Indonesia.
Original Sri-Visjaya Religion is Not Buddhist: This Sri-Visjaya Kingdom is one of the greatest trade empires of Asia. The Sri-Visjaya on the 7th century when China was reunited under the T’ang Dynasty, the Sri -Visjaya become known to the Chinese as the sole state with which they could trade. Passing traders were forced to stop at Sri-Visjaya, where they they have to pay tolls demanded demanded by the king king of Sri-Visjaya for passage through the straits of Malacca. Sri-Visjaya controlled controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian trade system. Sri-Visjaya Religion Sri- Visjaya’s religious scholarship was internationally internationally so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India would spend several years in Sri-Visjaya, there they studied the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India. This may think that Sri- Visjaya’s Sri- Visjaya’s Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 33
religion is a Buddhist religion. religion. That happened when the original 7 th century Sri-Visjaya king and royal families and traders moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8 th century where they established the port of Malacca in about 1400 and they have trade in Borneo and Sulu ISLES AFAR OFF. A great great th kingdom emerged beginning in about 8 century the Kingdom of Mataram in central Java. The dynasty that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja, they were Mahayana Buddhists. Buddhists. They left behind many famous temples, which their contemporaries, the kings of Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. done . Among the most famous Mataram temples is Burabudur, which which was built about 800. At the nearby temple of Merdut Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas, which are the most exquisite in all of Asia. A rival royal line that was not Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva challenged Sailendra power in Mataram. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals, which the Sailendra lost and the last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra, where, for reasons that are not known, known , he become the king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra. Therefore become the new king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra is Sailendra. This are the reasons that Sri-Visjaya’s Sri-Visjaya’s religion was religion was thought to be Buddhist. The original 7 th century Sri-Visjaya king and royal families and traders moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8th century where they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu. The second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century was ruled by Sailendra a Buddhist was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14th century and this people of Sri-Visjaya were different religion than the original first Sri-Visjaya of 7th century. In fact the kingdom of Sailendra who become king of Sri-Visjaya were Mahayana Buddhist that this Mahayana Buddhists left behind many famous temples, which their contemporaries the king of original 7 th century Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. Therefore the Sri Visjaya that was defeated by the Javanese in the 14 th century was the second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century who become Buddhists and ruled by king Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists. The first Sri-Visjaya of 7th century did not make any temples of worship and were not Buddhists and they fled to Malacca and trade with Borneo and Sulu. The historian claiming that Sri-Visjaya is a Buddhists kingdom is referring to the second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century that was ruled by Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists but not the original Sri-Visjaya of the 7 th century that moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8 th century where they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu. DATU from Yahshear-Dath (Seserdote or Priest of Yahshear): Yahkoob was named Yahshear Genesis 32:28 Yahshear sons was called Prince of Sarah (Yisrawale or Israel)
EXPLANATION: DATU from Yahshear-Dath (Seserdote or Priest of Yahshear)
THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ a primitive root; yaw-shar' a yaw-shar' root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 34
Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew -Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄
Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but butIsrael Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. yaw-shar' a 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). yay'-sher from 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; 3474; the the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; from 3474; the the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; from 3474; straight straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; from 3474; upright; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 3478 Yisra'el from 8280 and and 410; 410; he he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -Israel. 3479 Yisra'el 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478: to 3478:--Israel. --Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; from 3478; a a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 3484 Yshuruwn 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; from 3474; upright; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.
dath <1881>
Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary
Pronunciation:
Dawth (dawthu)
Definition:
1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage 1a) decree, edict, commission 1b) law, rule of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.
DaTH I used to think of DaTH (dawth-ho) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts, hearts , a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH. Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:1 4, 8:13, 9:14]
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 35
There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians. The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The ir revocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by Yahshua. Yahshua was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts o f people. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy. This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah, the Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out. Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life—CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be your salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure. YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, t hat light trapped in the darkness, our co re Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Na ture.
Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha Wikipedia, Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. InYemen InYemen,, the wrap around the cap was called
massar ; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
"Gargush"
Page 36
Bisaya and Tagalog A t the same period the well-known well- known Maragtas in Visaya’s history claimed that ten (10) Datu lead by Datu Puti arrived in Panay and bought the plain land of Panay island. This people were called “VISAYA” the descendant of original Sri-Visjaya of 7 th century from Borneo and Sulu. They carried the word “ya we” in Visaya which means means “key”, this was mentioned in Luke 11:52 “woe “woe unto you, lawyers, for ye have taken away the “key of knowledge”, knowledge”, (the scribes took away the name Yahweh and replaced replaced it with other name Adonai, the key is the name Yahweh). Another two (2) Datu, Datu Dumangsil and Datu Balensusa reached Taal (Batangas) where the language of the two Datu believed to be the origin of Tagalog language. The word Datu in Hebrew language means royal edict or statute, commandment, decree, law, manner. The Datu is the one who ruled and make decree, law and a royal family in Filipino history. The title “DATU” from the word Yashear-Dath Yashear -Dath or of Seser-dote or Priests of Yahshurun (Israel).
ESCAPED REMNANT FROM ASSYRIA SPEAKS ANCIENT-HEBREW : The Priests from Cohat, Gerson and Merari that was removed from the kingdom of Yisrawale were the Escaped Remnant mentioned by Prophet Isaiah in 11:11 . they speak Ancient-Hebrew. Ancient-H ebrew.
The language of Sri-Visjaya is Ancient-Hebrew: A ccording ccording to Merriam-Webster International Unabridged Unabridged dictionary that the Tagalog language and Visaya language comes co mes from one group of language called Tagala that is branch-language of ancient Malay-Javanese language called Kawi which is now extinct. The Tagalog language has 30,000 root words, 700 affixes, and the root words which are famous about 5,000 words from Spanish, 3,200 from Malay-Indonesia, 1,500 words from Hebrew, 1,300 words from English, 300 from Sanskrit, 250 words from Arabic and very few words from Persian, Japanese, Russian. The Latin language was influenced from Spanish and English. The language of Visaya and Tagalog has many similarities about 3,800 well known words are the same and similar in usage. The Hiligaynon is the language of Visaya is also like the Higaynon in Hebrew word means “solemn sound”. The word “ya - wa” means a cursing word means evil, while “wa” means “not in you” in Visayan language. The word ‘ya” in Hebrew means “Yah” the short form of the name of the Mighty One of Yahshurunites (Israelites). Therefore the meaning of “ya“ya- wa” means “Yahweh “Yahweh is not in you” or “evil” which is also a curse word in Hebrew language. The word ‘po’ derived from ‘ho’ is an ancient primitive Hebrew Hebrew w ords w ords are being mentioned in all dialects of the Philippines.
The First European Historian Pedro Chirino wrote that Tagalog is Hebrew W hen hen the first European set their foot in the land of Mortar (translated by Fernando Magallanes Magallanes as Luzones means mortar), it was written by historian Gregorio F. Zaide in page 2 and page 24 of History Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 37
of the Filipino People, that Padre Chirino an eminent Jesuit historian found in Tagalog language that “it has the Mystery and obscurities of the Hebrew language”.
The Title “SRI” become “Si”: The word “Sri” comes from Indian language means Prince, Holiness and a word of praise and respect to respectable and honorable person in India. The word “Vis” means Spirit in Samsi English Dictionary. Therefore the meaning of Sri-Vis-Jaya Sri-Vis- Jaya is “Prince or Holiness Spirit of Jaya”. In the Philippine History when Fernando Magallanes (Ferdinand Magellan) reached the soil of now the Philippines he met for blood-compact the brother of Raja Kulambo of Limasawa and that person person is called “Si”“Si”- Agu (Siagu). Notice also the name Si-Malakas, Raja Si-Lapulapu. This was written by Historian Teodoro A. Agoncillo 1974 edition page 35 and 36 Filipino History. “Si” is the same as the “Sri” in Sri-Visjaya Sri -Visjaya is a title of honorable person, which means Prince or Holiness.
Escaped Remnant Relations with India: During Romans Empire the Messiah of Nazareth appeared in Yahrusalem and gave instructions to his 12 disciples in Matthew 10:5-6 10:5-6 “These twelve Yah weh-shu’a weh-shu’a sent fort, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles (uncircumcised), and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel”. In Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible of 1864 the Apostle Thomas was in India and mentioned mentioned that he was speared to death by King Misdeus of India. This is an evidence that the Apostles Apostles were looking looking for the lost tribe of Israel Israel in India. In book of Ester 1:1, India was mentioned the furthest place controlled by Kingdom of Persia before Greek and Roman Empires.
The Holy Koran: In Holy Koran the name of John the son of ZechariYah the priest is called Yahya (please see photo copy of Sura: Mary page 50 ). In Medina Medina the city of Yathrib where where residing residing the tribe of Yahuwdah (Jews) called called “Ansar”. This was about before 622 AD. The Prophet of Islam religion Prophet Mohammed (Peace be upon Him) married KhadiYah a widow from Syria and they reside together with the Ansar people in Medina the city of Yathrib. The name Yahya was famous and it was a name of a Yahuwdi (Jewish) person and the name of the son of the Levite Priest ZechariYah ZechariYah and Elizabeth the great granddaughter of Aaron the High Priest-the elder brother of Moses. At that time the Arab people were not yet y et converted into Mohammed religion and therefore the name YahYa is a Hebrew name not an Arabic name.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 38
The Holy Bible: In the New Testament of the Bible a person with a name John (Yahya) is the same name whom the Messiah of Nazareth says that person will not die until Yahweh-shu’a Yahweh-shu’a Messiah comes again, John 21:2121:2123 “Peter seeing him saith to Yah wehYah weh-shu’a, shu’a, ‘Yah weh-shu’a weh-shu’a and what shall this man do’? Yah wehYah weh-shu’a shu’a saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me” Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Yahweh- shu’a said not unto him, he shall not die; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
The letter J: The Encyclopedia Americana contains Americana contains the following on the J: “The “The form of J was unknown in any alphabet until the 14 th century. Either symbol (J, (J, I) I ) used initially generally had the consonantal sound of Y as in year. Gradually, the two symbols (J, (J, I) were differentiated, differentiated, the J usually acquiring consonantal force and thus becoming regarded as a consonant, and the I becoming a vowel. vowel. It was not until 1630 that the differentiation differentiation became general general in England.” England.” The letter J was invented in 1633 AD about 381 years ago there is no letter “J”, and the letter J comes from letter Y and read as ‘y’. If the name of John is YahYa whom Yah wehYah weh-shu’a shu’a Messiah said will be alive until until Yahweh-shu’a Yahweh-shu’a comes back, the name Sri-Vis-Jaya Sri-Vis-Jaya is supposed to be Sri-Vis YahYa.
SOME OF TAGALOG WORDS WITH ANCIENT– ANCIENT –HEBREW MEANING
TAGALOG
1. ABA 2. AGAM 3. AGAP 4. AHA 5. ALILA 6. ALE 7. ALAM 8. ALIS 9. ANAK 10.ANTIK 11. ANIYA 12. ASA 13. ASAYA 14. ASAL 15. AYAW
HEBREW WORD
Abah Agam Aggaph Ahahh Alilah Ale Alam Alees Anak Anthiyq Aniyah Awsaw Asayah Azal Ahyaw
MEANING IN HEBREW
be dense a marsh a cover exclamatory to overdo female master concealed jump for joy to be narrow antique sorrow to do or make Yah has made depart screamer
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 39
1. BAKA 2. BAKYA 3. BALAM 4. BALAK 5. BAROK 6. BASURA 7. BATA 8. BATAK 9. BATAK 10. BAWAT 11. BAWAL 12. BAWAT 13. BAWAS 14. BUKID 15. BWISIT
Bawkah Bekee-ah Balam Balaq Baruwk Besowrah Bata Bathaq Batach Baw-at Baw-al Bawat Baw-ash Bukki Bosheth
be ready to burst break forth in pieces to be held in to annihilate blessed reward for good news to babble in speech thrust through be bold to trample down to be master kick to smell bad to depopulate shame, confusion
1. CUBAO
Chobawb
to hide, hiding place
1. KAANAK 2. KABA 3. KABA 4. KABARET 5. KABAYAN 6. KABOD 7. KABILA 8. KAGAYA 9. KALAM 10. KALAS 11. KALUKAW 12. KAMAO 13. KAMOT 14. KANAN 15. KANAN 16. KANILA 17. KANYA 18. KAPA 19. KAPAS 20. KAPIT 21. KARIT 22. KARAS 23. KARAYOM 24. KASA 25. KATAS 26. KATAL 27. KILYA 28. KISAY 29. KUPE
Chanaq Chaba Kabah Chabareth Chabayah Kabod Khav-ee-law Khag-ghee-yaw Chalam Khaw-lash Khal-ook-kaw Khaw-mawn Khamoth Chanan Khanaw Khan-nee-ale (el) Khan-nee-ale (el) Kapa Chaphas Chaphets Charits Charash Charayown Kasah Kathash Chathal Chelyah Kissay Khofe (kupe)
to narrow to cherish, love to expire in heart female consort Yah has hidden weight circular festival of Yah to bind to overthrown division image wisdom to favor to in dine favor of Yah become favor of Yah become to cover disguise self, hide to incline to incisure, sharf to scratch doves dung to grow fat to butt to swathe jewel overwhelm a cove
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 40
1. DAGAN 2. DALAG 3. DAMA 4. DAMA 5. DARAK 6. DATU 7. DAYA 8. DIBA 9. DODONG 10. DUWAG
Dagan Dalag Dama Damah Darak Dath Dayah Dib-bah Dowdow Du-weg
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
GABAY GALA GERA GIBA GINAW GULAT
Gabbay Galah Gerah Gibah Ghinnaw Giylath
curve, rounded to exile, depart continuing, destroy house, cup, pot a garden joy, rejoicing
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
HAH HALA HALAK HALAL HALIKA HAPAK HILIGAYNON
Hahh Hala Halak Halal Haliykah Haphak Higaynon
express grief to remove to walk, be conversant celebrate, renowned company, going to change solemn sound
1. 2. 3. 4.
IBSAN ILAW INDAY ITAY
Ibtsan Illaw Dowdah Ittay
inflammatory to ascend female of Dowdow -love unadvisedly
Lavah Laban Labash Lahat Lakad Lachash Lawag Laphath La-yaw Leh-kakh Luchowth Luwa
to unite white wrap around tower to catch amulet to deride, speak take hold weary to take to glisten swallow down
1. LABA 2. LABAN 3. LABAS 4. LAHAT 5. LAKAD 6. LAKAS 7. LAOAG 8. LAPAT 9. LAYAW 10. LEKAT 11. LUKOT 12. LUWA 1. MAGALAW 2. MAGALAW 3. MAGARA
Mah-gaw-law Mah-gaw-law Maguwwrah
increase grain leap to weep to compare draw a royal edict or commandment fly rapidly evil report King David - love be afraid
a track to revolve permanent residence
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 41
4. MAGINAW 5. MAGDALO 6. MAHABA 7. MAHAL 8. MAHALAL 9. MAHALAY 10. MAKALAT 11. MAKIRI 12. MALAKI 13. MALAKI 14. MALAT 15. MALAYAW 16. MALAYU 17. MALE 18. MATA 19. MATSAKAW 20. MAYKAYA 21. MINDANAO 22. MOOG 23. MULA 24. MUOK 25. MURA
Maginnaw Migdalah Mahavahee Mahal Mahalal Mahalay Machalat Makiyriy Mahlake Malakiy Malat Meleah(mel-ay-aw) Mala Male Mattah Mutsa-kaw Mayka-Yah Mig-daw-naw Moog Muhlah Mook Morah
1. PALAG 2. PALAYAW 3. PANAW 4. PARA 5. PARAM 6. PARA 7. PASA 8. PASAK 9. PASAY 10. PATAK 11. PATAW 12. PETSA 13. PILI 14. PILILLA 15. PILEGES 16. PINILI 17. PINYA 18. PISIL 19. PISTE 20. PITAK 21. PO (Po) 22. POOK 23. PUKAW 24. PUTA 25. PUTI
Palag Pel-aw-yaw Pa-naw Parah Param Para Pasa Pasaq Paw-say-akh Pathach Paw-thaw Petsa Pilee Peliyla Piylegesh Peneeale Peneeale Pehsel Pishteh Pethach Po or Hoo (1931) Pook Pookaw Pothah Poothe
shield tower desire to adulterate fame steep sickness salesman walking mininstrative be smooth female of Mala, abundance to fulfilled filling rod something pound out who is like Yah be eminent, preciousness flow down circumcision to become thin fear divide Yah has favored go away, cast out increase to tear to bear fruit to stride to disport exemption, skip over to open persuade wound secret judge,Yah has judge concubine face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah Piniyah-face of Yah carve images stupidity opening derive from Hoo,third person obtain stumbling block hinge or the female pudenda scatter into corner
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 42
1. SABA 2. SABAK 3. SABAD 4. SABAW 5. SAKA 6. SAKAB 7. SAKANYA 8. SAKAL 9. SAKA 10. SAKAY 11. SAKIT 12. SAGAD 13. SALAG 14. SALAMAT 15. SALAT 16. SALO 17. SAMA 18. SAMAR 19. SAMAT 20. SANAYIN 21. SAPAT 22. SAPAW 23. SARAT 24. SARA 25. SARAP 26. SAWA 27. SELOSA 28. SIBOL 29. SIBOL 30. SIKIP 31. SILAY 32. SILO 33. SITAHIN 34. SUMAKWEL 35. SUMAYAW 36. SULTAN 1. TABAK 2. TAKA 3. TAKAS 4. TAKIP 5. TAGA 6. TALA 7. TANAW 8. TANIM 9. TAPAK 10.TAPAL
Saba Sabak Zabad Saybaw Shakah Shakab Shekanyah Shaqal Shaqa Zakkay Sheqets Saw-gad Salga Shalom Shalat Sal-loo Shamma Shamar Shamat Shenayin Shaphat Shawfaw Sarat Sara Saraph Shawah Shelowshah Zebool Shibbol Sheqeph Selay Shiyloh Shettayim Shemuwel Shemayaw Sholtan Tabach Takah Tachash Taqqiyph Tagah Tala Tannaw Tsanim Taphach Taphal
abundance to intwine to confer old age to roam to lie down Yah has dwell to suspend to subside pure abominable fall down be white peace to dominate weighed desolation save yourself fling down to transmute to judge to abrade cut in pieces to prolong thought please, amuse third wife dwelling, residence ear of grain loophole be in safety tranquil two fold hear intelligently, cast out Yah has heard ruler, dominion to slaughter sit down, to strew bottom strong slap hang, suspended female jackal thorn flatten down stick on as a patch
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 43
11.TAPAT 12.TATUWA 13.TAWA 14.TEKLA 15.TENA 16. TENGA 17. TERA 18. TIKOM 19. TIMPLA 20. TIRA 21. TORE 22. TUMIRA 23. TUNAW
Taphath Tatua Tawah Tiklah Tenah Teqa Tera Tiykom Tiphlah Tiyrah Tore Tiymarah Toanaw
1. URI
Uwriy
1. YAKAL 2. YAMAN 3. YARE
Yachal Yaman Yare
a dropping error to cheat perfection, completeness fig tre sound adoor middle, central unsavoury a wall, fortress ring dove be erect purpose east the region of the light be patient right hand side afraid, frighten
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 44
The Laguna Copperplate Inscription A Philippine Document from 900 A.D. has possible connection of the early people with Sri-Visjaya Kingdom.
Copperplate
A small, innocent-looking object found in 1989 on the southeastern shore of Laguna de Ba'y was such a find. It now threatens to upset our basic understanding of Philippine history. The object is a thin copperplate measuring less than 8x12 inches in size and is inscribed with small writing that had been hammered into its surface.
The black, rolled-up piece of metal was found by a man dredging for sand near the mouth of the Lumbang River where it emptied into Laguna de Ba'y. The man could just have easily thrown it away as just another piece of junk that tended to clog his equipment as he tried to make a living. It was not porcelain, like those he found before and was able to sell for good money to the antique dealers from Manila. Those dealers have been frequenting the area because it was a rich source of artifacts that were in demand among the rich in Manila. These artifacts provided another welcome source of income for people like this man who struggled to provide for his family. Fortunately, the sand man decided to keep that piece of metal and take another look. Upon unrolling, it turned out that there was some kind of writing on the crumpled and blackened metal plate. He finally sold it to one of the dealers for almost nothing for it was unlike anything ever found before and nobody knew what it was. Because it was not a recognizable object, the dealer could not find a private buyer for it. In desperation, he offered it to the National Museum of the Philippines, normally the buyer of last resort for unsold objects. The copper object is now called "Laguna Copperplate Inscription" (LCI). It languished at the National Museum as supposedly qualified scholars passed up the chance to evaluate the artifact. They were either too busy or not interested, but perhaps intimidated by the prospect of working on something they had no knowledge of. Fortunately, the ability and persistent effort of one man paid off in unlocking the secrets of the LCI. Antoon Postma, a Dutch national who has lived most of his life among the Mangyans in the Philippines and the director of the Mangyan Assistance & Research Center in Panaytayan, Mansalay, Oriental Mindoro, was able to translate the writing. His effort is all the more remarkable when you consider that the text was in a language similar to four languages (Sanskrit, Old Tagalog, Old Javanese, and Old Malay) mixed together. The text was written in Kavi, a mysterious script which does not look like the ancient Tagalog script known as baybayin or alibata. Neither does it look similar to other Philippine scripts still used today by isolated ethnic minorities like the Hanunóos and the Buhids of Mindoro, and the Tagbanwas of Palawan. It is the first artifact of pre-Hispanic origin found in the Philippines that had writing on copper material. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 45
Indeed, artifacts of pre-Hispanic writing are so rare that only three had been previously found and made available to researchers. They are the 14-15th century Butuan silver strip, the 10th century Butuan ivory seal, and the 15th century Calatagan jar. The writings on these three previous finds have eluded attempts to decipher them so far.
Important Date
Postma's translation provides a lot of exciting surprises. Like most other copperplate documents, it gives a very precise date from the Sanskrit calendar which corresponds to 900 A.D. in our system. It contains placenames that still exist around the Manila area today. I t also lists the names of the chiefs of the places mentioned.
The date is important because a country's history is considered to begin with the first dated document recorded in it. This newly found document pushes the "starting point" of Philippine history all the way back to 900 A.D., 621 years earlier than the previously accepted date of 1521 when Antonio Pigafetta wrote his observations during his voyage with Magellan.
Authenticity Although there were some differences between the LCI and the copperplates found in Indonesia, they were for legitimate reasons and their consensus was that the LCI was authentic. The text on Indonesian copperplates of the same era was mostly in Old Javanese and, as was customary at that time, mention the name of King Balitung (899-910 A.D.). Unlike its Indonesian cousins, the language of the LCI was not Old Javanese. That the LCI did not mention the king's name was another clue that the LCI did not come from Indonesia. However, the biggest difference was in the way the copperplate was inscribed. Indonesian copperplates were prepared by heating them until they became soft. Then a stylus was used to impress the letters on the soft metal, creating smooth and continuous strokes. The Philippine copperplate, on the other hand, was inscribed by hammering the letters onto the metal using a sharp instrument. The letters show closely joined and overlapping dots from the hammering.
Philippine connection
It was left for Postma to establish the LCI's Philippine connection. When he first saw the LCI, he thought it may originally have come from Indonesia but made to appear like it was found to the Philippines so that it could be sold as a valuable antique. The text of the LCI convinced him of its Philippine provenance.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 46
The LCI was an official document issued to clear a person by the name of Namwaran, his family, and all their descendants of a debt he had incurred. In the old Philippines, an unpaid debt usually resulted in slavery not only for the person concerned but also for his family and his descendants. The amount of debt was 1 kati and 8 suwarnas of gold (865 g. or about $12,000 at today's prices), an unusually large amount. The pardon was issued by the chief of Tundun, who was of higher rank than the other chiefs who witnessed the document and whose names and respective areas of jurisdiction are listed. The last sentence on the copperplate is incomplete, indicating that there was at least one more page to the document. Unfortunately, none has been found so far.
Placenames mentioned in the LCI
Placenames
The placenames mentioned prove the Philippine connection of the LCI. The names are still recognizable today although almost eleven centuries have passed since the document was issued. The placenames are Pailah (Paila), Tundun (Tundo), Puliran (Pulilan), Binwangan (Binwangan), Dewata (Diwata), and Me dang (Medang).
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 47
The first four places are near Manila but Dewata and Medang pose a problem. They could have been personal names but bu t more likely "Dewata" was Diwata, a town near Butuan, Butua n, and "Medang," Medang in Old Java or Sumatra. Both these places must have been connected politically to Tundun and the other settlements in 900 A.D. Diwata is important because in addition to the silver strip mentioned earlier, there are reportedly some other artifacts with undeciphered ancient inscriptions that have been found in the Butuan area. Shamefully, like many other artifacts they are in private hands and unavailable to scholars. Since the LCI was found in Laguna de Ba'y, Postma first thought that Pailah was Pila, Laguna and Pulilan was the southeastern area of the lake because that was what the place was called in the old days. Pila was then a part of the area known as Pulilan. However, he opted to take Pulilan and Paila both along the Angat River in Bulacan as better candidates because the document clearly referred to two separate places, not one inside a larger jurisdiction. A look at the map would show that his choices are correct since they are more conveniently connected to each other by the usual river and coastal travel routes than if he had picked the Laguna area. Another possible connection to this Bulacan riverine area is the village of Gatbuca that exists today. Bukah, son of Namwaran, is mentioned in the document. Gat was a title used for important persons and has found its way into many contemporary family names (e.g., Gatbonton, Gatmaitan, Gatdula, etc.). It is possible that the town was named for Bukah when he rose in position later.
Significance
Just how significant is this incomplete document that ends in midsentence and contains only ten lines?
It means, as we have discussed earlier, that the edge of history has been pushed back 621 years, giving the Philippines a documented existence among the ancient kingdoms of Southeast Asia like Shri-Vijaya (Sumatra), Angkor (Kampuchea), Champa (Vietnam), Madjapahit (Java), and others that existed before the 10th Century. Ancient Chinese records with placenames like P'u-li-lu, which was thought to have bee n Polilio (but didn't make sense), will have to be reev aluated. Placenames mentioned in the LCI will have to be given more importance when evaluating ancient records that contain similar sounding names. From porcelain finds, Manila was thought to have been settled as late as 1200. It now appears that an earlier date was more likely. Certainly, a search for other means of dating Manila's first settlements is needed. A search for artifacts in the places mentioned in the LCI m ight also prove fruitful. Earlier historians thought that the Philippines was part of Shri-Vijaya or even Madjapahit. Their theories have been largely discredited in recent times. It is now time to reexamine r eexamine the possible connection. Historians believe that the Muslims who ruled Manila were the first to establish more sophisticated forms of government in the area. They also believe that the Muslims started the trade with Borneo and other points south. It is possible that the Hindus were in Manila before the Muslims. The Tagalog script is so rudimentary that it cannot even completely record the sounds of its own language. Three centuries before the Tagalog sc ript's emergence, the Manila area used a script so rich and sophisticated that great empires were ruled through its use. How did this happen? How could a less sophisticated script have supplanted a better one?
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 48
Many interesting scenarios can be created to explain some of the above puzzles. During the era of the LCI it was not uncommon for settlements to disappear. They flourished for some time, even for centuries, but things like natural catastrophes, epidemics, emigration, pirate raids, war, etc. made them disappear. It is also known that Muslim culture pushed Hindu influence in Indonesia out of most areas, leaving Bali as the only place where Hindu culture has survived. Any one of these things could have caused the early settlements around Manila to disappear.
The disappearance of the earlier people who settled around Manila may explain why the Kavi script was lost and a lesser one introduced later. But how did the placenames remain? If a few people remained to maintain a continuity of their settlements and placenames, how did they lose their knowledge of the Malay language and the Kavi script? At this time, everything is conjecture. Many more questions will be asked, answered, and refuted; other questions will be asked again. Little by little, we will know more about the Philippines as it was before the Spaniards came, thanks to a little piece of metal dredged from the sand.
Early People of Ophir Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan: "...a most experienced man who had much knowledge, not only of matters concerning these Filipinas Islands, but those of Maluco, Borney, Malaca, Jaba, India, and China, where he had had much experience in navigation and trade." (Blair and Robertson, Vol. II, p. 116.)
Gold in OPHIR:
Mines dating back to at least 1,000 B.C. have been found in the Philippines (Time of King Solomon). When the Spaniards arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold, silver, copper and iron. They also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. The iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases, and occasionally in some areas, even better than that found in Europe. When the Spaniards arrived, the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had been neglected. According to De Morga: "... the natives proceed more slowly in this ,and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. This is considerable, for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains, calombigas, and earrings." However, things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time: Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 49
"On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship, pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found, by sifting the earth. All the dishes of the king are of gold, and his whole house is very well set up." Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments, gold dagger handles, tooth plating and even gold that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of the people of Mindoro: "...they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. They give it an outside appearance so natural and perfect, and so fine a ring, that unless it is melted they can deceive all men, even the best of silversmiths." Apparently, even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry j ewelry of Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art," ( Arts Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131) along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry, which included necklaces, belts, armlets and rings placed around the waist, are showcased in J. T. Peralta's "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines," Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54.
In the islands of Ophir, the fame is not yet heard and the glory of Yahshu’a Messiah is not yet seen by the Levites Priests of Yahweh the Escaped Remnant from Assyria and Babylonia In the isles afar off that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory: and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles, and they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto YAHWEH out of all nations upon horses and in chariots and litters and upon mules and upon swift beast to my Holy Mountain Yahrusalem said Yahweh said Yahweh as the children of Yahshurun bring an offering in a clean vessel into the House of YAHWE YAHWEH H and I will also take of them for Priests and for Levites said Yahweh Yahweh,, Isaiah 66:19.
Those Escaped Remnant from Assyria and Babylonia were Levites Priests from Gerson, Cohat and Merari that settled in the islands of Ophir. Ophir is the only place for their escaped for ships are available to escape the captivity. King YahdidiYah (Solomon (Solomon)) made a navy of ships to collect gold from Ophir, 1Kings 9:26. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 50
Descendants of Levi 1Chronicles 6:1 Descendants of Levi: The sons of Levi: Gerson Libni Shimei Jahath Zimmah Joah Iddo Zerah Jeaterai
Cohat Amran Ishar Hebron Uzziel Aaron Korah Eleazar Ebiasaph Phinehas Assir Abishua Tahath Bukki ZephaniYah Uzzi Azariah Zerahiah Joel Maraioth Elkanah Amariah Amasai Ahitub Mahath Zadok Elkanah Ahimaaz Zuph Azariah Toah Johanan Eliel Azariah- Jeroham (Priest of Elkanah Solomon Shumuel temple ) Joel Amariah Heman Ahitub Zadok Shallum Hilkiah Azariah Seraiah Jehozadak-captive in Babylon
Merari Mahali Libni Shimea Uzza Shimea Haggiah Asaiah
Mushi
Noticed until Phinehas on Exodus 6:25 last levites at time of Exodus o f Moses Noticed that Cohat descendant on Amran r each Babylonian captivity. Noticed that Cohat descendants on Ishar r each the reign of King David. th Noticed that Gerson and and Merari descendants stopped after 7 generations is the the time of Escaped Escaped Remnant from Assyria, Isaiah 11:11. The assigned priesthood for Yisrawale was Gerson,Merari and Cohat, while in Yahuwdah and BenYahmin is Cohat only. The traditional appointed feast days of Yahweh in Leviticus Leviticus 23 was neglegted just after Moses until re-instituted again by King Josias at near the time of Babylonian captivity.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 51
CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS BASED ON HOLY BIBLE RECORDS
YEAR
REFERENCE REFEREN CE
HEBREW NAME-MEANIN NAME-MEANING-EVENTS G-EVENTS
B.C.E. (Before Common Era) 3992 Dan.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face 3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth – Seth –Sheeth-appoint Sheeth-appoint 3757 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash-to be frail 3667 Gen.5:12 Cainan-Kane-a nest 3597 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel-Halal-praise Yah 3532 Gen.5:18 Yared-Yared-to descend to lower region 3370 Gen.5:21 Enoch-Kawnek-disciplin Enoch-Kawnek-discipline e 3305 Gen.5:25 Metuselah-Methuselah 3118 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek-uncertain 3062 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen.5:23 Enoch taken away 2950 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen.5:28 (10)Noah-Nooakh-to rest 2852 Gen.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name.Ham Yahpet born 2341 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen.5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood,Noah and 3 children, wives survived
Archaeological Findings: Ancient Ebla
In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria, exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post flood writings 2334 Gen.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad-to refresh 2299 Gen.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh-to send away 2269 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba-crossover 2235 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Yoktam father of Ophir) 2235 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal Confounded the language of Son of Man. Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber. 2205 Gen.11:18 Reu-Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag-to intwine 2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor-Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen.11:24 Thare-Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.11:26(20)Abram(Abraham) Father to be raise of people.Covenant Gen.17:9-10
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 52
Gen.15:20 Hittite
Archaeological Findings: Hittites Monuments
In 1906 excavation at Boghazkoy (ancient Hattusas, capital of Hittite History and culture). In Carchemish, Euprates River in Syria unearthed the Hittites monuments in the later half of the 19th century.
1996 Gen.11:19 Death of Peleg 1995 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor 1986 Gen.9:29 Death of Noah 1966 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu 1958 Gen.17:25 Ismael Abraham is 86 86 years old when when Ismael born by Hagar 1944 Gen.11:5 (21)Isaac-Tsawkhak-to laugh outright, born by Sarah Gen.21:14 Ismael sent to Masry (Egypt) 1943 Gen.11:23 Death of Serug 1009 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare 1896 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad 1884 Gen.25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to Yahshear-to be straight 1869 Gen.25:7 Death of Abraham 1866 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah 1836 Gen.11:11 Death of Shem 1805 Gen.11:17 Death of Heber 1784 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear - Yohseph sold to Ismael and to Masry Masry (Egyptian) 1764 Gen.35:28 Death of Isaac 1754 Gen.47:9 Yahkoob and 11 sons enter Masry for 400 years Yahkoob died in Masry Yohseph died in Masry SEC no. 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” Sarah” to distinguished distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” 1354 Ex.12:40 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water. Passover Moses brought o ut of Masry all (13 Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale. th 874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4 year of King YahdidiYah (Solomon) 838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom Kingdom 838 1Kings 14:2 King Rehoboam-Rakhobam King Jeroboam-Yeroboam 2 tribes City of Yahrusalem 10 tribes City of Samaria (Yisrawale) 821 1Kings 15:20 King Abia-AbiYah-father Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah 818 1Kings 15:10 King Asa-Awsaw 816 815 792 791 787
1Kings 15:25 1Kings 15:28 1Kings 16:18 1Kings 16:15 1Kings 16:23
King Nadab King Baasha King Elah King Zimri King Omri-bought the hills of Samaria from Shemer where
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 53
Samaria name comes King Ahab-EliYah, ObadiYah, Elisha, MicaYah period
780 1Kings 16:29
Archaeological Findings: Moabite stone
-
King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone erected as historical record of his revolt against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings 1:1,3:4-5. The name Yahweh inscribed in ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the whole text was written in PhoenicianMoabite form. Reason is that they cannot pronounced the name Yahweh in their Moabite language so they just copied the name in original form of writings.
776 1Kings 22:51 King Yehoshaphat Yehoshaphat 760 1Kings 22:51 King Ahaziah 758 2Kings 3:1 King Yoram 744 2Chro.21.5 King Yoraim – Yoraim – Yaham-people Yaham-people of Yahweh 744 2Chro.22:2 King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed 743 2Kings 9:24 King Yehu-he killed both kings Yoram and and Ahaziah 743 2Chor.22:12 Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah 737 2Chro.24:1 King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired 715 2Kings 13:1 (ZechariYah stoned to death) King Yehoahaz 700 2Kings 13:10 King Yoash 697 2Chro.25:1 King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah 682 2Kings 14:23 King Yeroboam 668 2Kings26:3 King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah - Isaiah, Hosea, Amos 630 2Kings 15:8 King ZachariYah 629 629 619 617
2Kings 15:13 2Kings 15:17 2Kings 15:23 2Kings 15:23
King Shallum King Menahim King Pekahiah King Pekah-Tribe of Nepthali deported to Assyria
616 2Chro.27:1 King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect 600 2Chro.28:1 King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor 588 2Kings 15:30 584 2Chro.29:1 King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strengt of Yah 578 2Kings 17:24
King Hoshea
Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes of Yisrawale into into Assyria. Assyria. Start of Captivity. Ezekiel period
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 54
5 Nations Replaced Yisrawale (Abba,Cutha,Hammath,Separvaim and Babylon) Isaiah 11:11 ESCAPED REMNANT ESCAPED REMNANT from Assyria,Egypt,Pathros,Cush,Elam,Shinar,Hammath Assyria,Egypt,Pathros,Cush,Elam,Shinar,Hammath and from the islands of the sea.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 55
Encyclopedia Judaica YHWH vol.7 p.680 BLASPHEMY = The name pronounced Yah-oo-ay” was was avoided to pronounced “Yah-oo-ay” during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement, a day of fasting on t he th th 10 day of the 7 month. Sanhedrin (Highest Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living. 555 2Chro.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget 500 2Chro.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled 498 2Chro.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah, ZephaniYah period 480 2Chro,35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover 2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah 467 2Chro.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish
464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Babylonian Captivity Captivity th
464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49 year Sabbathical year = 490 years as prophesied by Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27
Daniel 9:24-27
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in trouble times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary, and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspre overspreading ading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.”
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 56
490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years)( Sabbathical Year) On year 0027-0028 A.D. Sabbathical Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks weeks Sabbathical Year) On year 0028-0029 A.D. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year On year 0029-0030 A.D. second year On year 0030-0031 A.D. third year ( and three) On year 0031-0032 A.D. fourth year, on 14th day of the first month (Abib) is Passover day (two weeks) On year 1987-88 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year On year 1988-1989 A.D. is a Jubilee Year On year 2036-2037 A,D. A,D. a Sabbathical Year Year or 49th 49th year On year 2037-2038 A.D. is a Jubilee Year
70th Jubilee Year In Leviticus 25 it was mentioned the Jubilee year is the 50th year and is the first year of the 49th year cycle. From Exodus of Moses to start of Babylonian Captivity happened 19 Jubilee Years. From Babylonian Captivity to the Ministerial of Yahweh-shu’a Yahweh- shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale happened 10 Jubilee Years. From the ministerial in Jerusalem (Yahrushalom) of Yahweh-shu’a Yahweh- shu’a Messiah Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 A.D. happened 40 Jubilee Years. Total of 69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodus of Moses to year 1988-1989 A.D. Jubilee Year. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 A.D.will be the 70th Jubille Years from Exodus of Moses.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 57
EXPLANATION:
NAME OF MESSIAH OF NAZARETH IS YAHWEHYAHWEH-SHU’A SHU’A (means “Yahweh saves”) NOT JESUS
Catholic Digest January 1992 vol.32,no.6
The Mystery of the Magi
We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common
and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most popular male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and
Yochanan (John). In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as Italian is to Spanish, and both used the same alphabet. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 58
Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “ Yahweh saves”. Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no
problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy Land it become a different story as Good News spread. The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It
contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek, therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into acceptable Greek. The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter ‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.
The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital
Greek letter looks just like our English letter H). Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu -El. Like the
Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ’s name.
The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ’s name. The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two
letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u). But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek, there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and
neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in father.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 59
A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most
often indicates the masculine gender in nouns. Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek remained the dominant language. But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of Jerome who had no trouble the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable. th
In about 14 century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same -like the ‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the the letter ‘j’ in that language language sounds the same as the ‘y’
in
English. The name Iesus, Iesus, th
consequently, evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17 century. Everyone still pronounced it YAY-soos YAY-soos,, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin. Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bib le. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord’s official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo -Saxon converted the initial Latin ‘I’ into the German ‘J’. ‘J’ . They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single ‘s’ between two vowels is sounded like l ike our ‘z’ in Germanic languages.
When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English. The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they brought the French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘ j’. th
When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17
century, the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English English citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEE-zus.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 60
The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS. J ESUS. *St. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A.D.347 – A.D.419 (letter J was not yet invented) **Aramaic Name “Yeshu’a” is pronounced “Yashu’a” in Aramaic and “Yah weh-shu’a” in Hebrew .
John 5:43 “I come in my Father’s name, YAHWEH is the only One Name that Abraham worshipped.
Zechariah 14:9 And the YAHWEH shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one YAHWEH, and his name one... Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved, meaning Only One Name and and no one with the same name, how about Yahshu’a son of Nun is a name of other person, therefore Yahshu’a is not his proper Name for it was named to other person. Prohibits the pronunciation of the Sacred Name YAHWEH is an offense of Blasphemy (Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’)
Prohibited to pronounced the Name Yahweh is Not applied for Levites Aaron descendants for only the Aaron-High Priest allowed to pronounced that name Yahweh. Marriam the biological mother of Yahweh- shu’a is an Aaron -Levites from direct lineage of Aaron (Luke 1:5, 36). The mother will call His proper name Yahweh- shu’a in Hebrew but pronounced Yashu’a in Aramaic and written Yeshu’a i n Aramaic. Acts 10:28 and Acts 26:14 they speak not Aramaic but they speak Hebrew.
Joshua 21:1-8 and Judges 17:7 ‘ And there was a young man out of Bethlehemjudah of the family of Judah, who was a Levite’. Levites priests distributed to 12 Tribes, each tribe has Levite priest to minister in Yahweh Priest Office. Yahweh- shu’a son of Levite -Marriam is a Levites of the family of Judah.
Matthew 16:13-16 ‘ You are the son of Yahweh. You are the son of Can they reduce the four letters
YHWH into two (2) to make it suits to the name
Yah-shu’a (shu’a means Saves) (Yahweh -Saves). Correct name is Yahweh- shu’a not Yahshu’a
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 61
Yah, the Other Egyptian Moon God
Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to understand the changing roles of gods such as Re Re,, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not impossible with the limited text available to us today. However, there are none of these more difficult, or certainly more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.
It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a satellite of the earth in its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a lunar deity, pictorially anthropomorphic but whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic evidence, can include the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the falcon, which is comparable to the other moon deities, Thoth and Khonsu Khonsu.. Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the early form of the name for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims, as well as the fact that their ancestors were so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In fact, this distinctive attribute of this god makes research on his ancient Egyptian mythology mythology all the more difficult. Little is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or locations where he may have been worshipped.
Exodus 23:13 be circumspect and make no mention of the names of other gods neither let it be heard out of your mouth.
Halleluyah is originally written by 72 Hebrew Scholars (without Levites) in Septuagint or LXX written Alleluiah. The Hebrew scholars who were Not Levites Cannot and Not Allowed to pronounced YAHWEH, only short form Iah (Psalm 68:4) and in Ezra the priest name is Yeshu’a (Ieshua)(Jeshua) they Cannot and Not Allowed to utter the Four Letter Name so they REDUCED it into TWO (2) letters Ie (Iah) calling it short form of of the name YAHWEH. Fourth Commandments “You shall Not put my Name in Vain”. Reducing the four letters of the Name
into two letters is putting the Name
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
in vain.
Page 62
LCI – LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS PROVES THAT THE ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR Leviticus 25:8 And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven Sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. Leviticus 25:9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubile to sound on the tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your land. Leviticus 25:10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubile unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family. Leviticus 25:11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed. Leviticus 25:12 For it is the jubile; it shall be set-apart unto you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field. Leviticus 25:13 In the year of this jubile ye shall return e very man unto his possession. Leviticus 25:14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one another: Leviticus 25:15 According to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the fruits he shall sell unto thee: Leviticus 25:16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price thereof, and according to the fewness of years thou shalt diminish the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee. Leviticus 25:17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy Elohim: for I am
your Elohim.
Leviticus 25:18 Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety. Leviticus 25:19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and he shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. Leviticus 25:20 And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase: Leviticus 25:21 Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. Leviticus 25:22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store. Leviticus 25:23 The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine; for ye are strangers and sojourners with me. Leviticus 25:24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land. Leviticus 25:25 If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it,
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 63
then shall he redeem that which his brother sold. Leviticus 25:26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to redeem it; Leviticus 25:27 Then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; that he may return unto his possession. Leviticus 25:28 But if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of jubile: and in the jubile it shall go out, and he shall return unto his possession. Leviticus 25:29 And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after it is sold; within a full year may he redeem it. Leviticus 25:30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city shall be established for ever to him that bought it throughout his generations: it shall not go out in the jubile. Leviticus 25:31 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them shall be counted as the fields of the country: they may be redeemed, and they shall go out in the jubile. Leviticus 25:32 Notwithstanding Notwithstanding the cities of the Levites, and the houses of the cities of their possession, may the Levites redeem at any time. Leviticus 25:33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold, and the city of his possession, shall go out in the year of jubile: for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel. Leviticus 25:34 But the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold; for it is their perpetual possession. Leviticus 25:35 And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee. Leviticus 25:36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy Elohim; that thy brother may live with thee. Leviticus 25:37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase. Leviticus 25:38 I am Canaan, and to be your Elohim.
your Elohim, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of
Leviticus 25:39 And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bondservant: Leviticus 25:40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubile: Leviticus 25:41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return. Leviticus 25:42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen. Leviticus 25:43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy Elohim.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 64
Leviticus 25:44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids. Leviticus 25:45 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession. Leviticus 25:46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour. Leviticus 25:47 And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy brother that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's family: Leviticus 25:48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may redeem him: Leviticus 25:49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be able, he may redeem himself. Leviticus 25:50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he was sold to him unto the year of jubile: and the price of his sale sale shall be according according unto the the number of of years, according according to the time time of an hired hired servant shall shall it be with with him. Leviticus 25:51 If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was bought for. Leviticus 25:52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give him again the price of his redemption. Leviticus 25:53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: and the other shall not rule with rigour over him in thy sight. Leviticus 25:54 And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out in the year of jubile, both he, and his children with him. Leviticus 25:55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am
your Elohim.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 65
OPINIONS OF RESEARCHERS OF LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS
THE LAGUNA COPPERPLA COPPERPL ATE INSCRIPTION
Very little of what we know about the Philippines before the Spanish invasion came from written records. Aside from some documents in China that refer to the islands, there have only been a few artefacts found in the Philippines that actually have writing on them. There was a clay pot found in Calatagan, Batangas, a small strip of silver and an ivory seal, both found in Butuan, Agusan del Norte, but until now, the writing on these objects has not been reliably deciphered. There have also been several forged documents over the years that have been exposed as fakes. And even though Filipinos were writing with their own baybayin own baybayin script when the Spaniards arrived, no baybayin ba ybayin documents have survived from before the Spanish era. So, until recently, we have never had the chance to read the actual words and thoughts of an ancient Filipino without the obscuring effects of foreign interpretations, centuries of unreliable hearsay and ev en outright lies and fabrications. That is, until a document was found in 1989 that was written in a much older and more complex writing system than the baybayin. On that day in 1989, a man in the concrete business was dredging sand at the mouth of the Lumbang River near Laguna de Ba’y when he uncovered a blackened roll of metal. Usually he would just throw away such junk, as it tended to get jammed in his equipment, but when he unfurled the roll he saw that it was a sheet of copper with strange writing on it, about the size of o f a magazine. He offered the copper sheet to one of the antiques dealers in the area who bought it for next to nothing. The dealer, in turn, tried to sell it for a profit but when he found no buyers, he eventually ev entually sold it to the Philippine National Museum for just 2000 pesos.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 66
In 1990, Antoon Postma, a Dutch expert in ancient Philippine scripts and Mangyan writing, and a long-time resident of the Philippines, translated the document that came to be known as the Laguna Copperplate Inscription (LCI). When he saw that the writing looked similar to the ancient Indonesian script called Kavi, called Kavi, and and that the document bore a date from the ancient Sanskrit calendar, he enlisted the help of fellow Dutchman, Dr. Johann de Casparis, whose area of expertise was ancient Indonesia. Casparis confirmed that the script and the The Laguna Copperplate Inscription words used in the Laguna document were Click on the picture for a modern transcription exactly the same as those that were used on and see how Filipinos spoke in the year 900. the island Java at the time stated in the document, which was the year 822, in the old Hindu calendar or the year 900 C.E. (Common Era) on our calendar. In 1996, a Filipino history buff in California, Hector Santos, precisely converted the Sanskrit date over to our o ur calendar by using astronomical software and some historical detective work. He determined that the Sanskrit date written on the plate was exactly Monday, April 21, 900 C.E.
In spite of the similarities to Javanese documents, the copper plate had some peculiarities that led scholars to believe that it was not from the island of Java. First: the the LCI did not mention the king of Java at that time, King Balitung. It was the custom at that time to always a lways mention the name of the king in official documents. Second: the language used in the document was not only Sanskrit. only Sanskrit. It It was a mixture of Sanskrit, Old Javanese, Old Malay and Old Tagalog. And third: the method of writing was different. At that time in Java the characters were impressed into heated copper, but the characters on the Laguna plate seemed to have been hammered into cold copper.
In his examination, Postma learned that the inscription was a pardon from the Chief of Tondo that erased the debt of a man named Namwaran. His debt was one kati one kati and eight suwarna, eight suwarna, or or about 926.4 grams of gold. Today in 2006, this is equal to about $18,600 Canadian.
The document mentioned a few towns that still exist today: Tundun, which is now Tondo in Metro Manila and three towns in Bulakan; Pailah or Paila, Puliran or Pulilan, and Binwangan. A town in Agusan del Norte on Mindanao called Dewata or Diwata also appears app ears in the text. Diwata is near Butuan, which has been a rich source of ancient artefacts. A place called Medang Medan g was mentioned, too, which is possibly p ossibly Medan in Sumatra, Indonesia. Also, the name of Namwaran’s son was given as Bukah, a name that may have some relation to the town of Gatbuka in Bulakan. Gat is a title similar to “Sir” for a knight.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 67
Places Mentioned in the L.C.I.
So, because of the places mentioned in the text and because of the plate’s differences to typical Indonesian documents, it was Postma’s opinion that it was an inhabitant of the ancient Philippines who made the LCI and that it was most likely not the work of a hoaxer.
As is often the case, though, this discovery has raised more questions than answers. It is only one document but it seems to have revealed a widespread culture with Hindu influences in the Philippines before the arrival of the Spaniards and even before the Muslims. Did ordinary Filipinos share this culture or were the people mentioned in the document just members of a small ruling class of foreigners? Was their culture pushed out of the islands when the Muslims arrived in the 12th or 13th century? Did Filipinos once speak Sanskrit or was it reserved for important docu ments written by an elite minority? There are certainly some Sanskrit influences in Philippine languages but nobo dy was speaking it by the time the Spaniards arrived. And what happened to this Kavi style of writing? It was a far more advanced advanc ed and accurate way to write w rite than the baybayin script that Filipinos were using 500 years later. Perhaps only that elite minority used used it and so it disappeared with them. Whatever the answers, it hints at some exciting discoveries to com e in the future.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 68
The LCI in English
Long Live! Year of Siyaka Siyaka 822, month of Waisaka, according Waisaka, according to astronomy. The fourth day of the waning moon, Monday. On this occasion, Lady Angkatan, and her brother whose name is Buka, the children of the Honourable Namwaran, were awarded a document of complete pardon from the Commander in Chief of Tundun, represented by the Lord Minister of Pailah, Jayadewa. By this order, through the scribe, the Honourable Ho nourable Namwaran has been forgiven of all and is released from his debts and arrears of 1 katî 1 katî and 8 suwarna 8 suwarna before before the Honourable Lord Minister of Puliran, Ka Sumuran by the authority of the Lord Minister of Pailah. Because of his faithful service as a subject of the Chief, the Honourable and widely renowned Lord Minister of Binwangan recognized all the living relatives of Namwaran who were claimed by the Chief of Dewata, represented by the Chief of Medang. Yes, therefore the living descendants of the Honourable Namwaran are forgiven, indeed, of any and all debts of the Honourable Namwaran to the Chief of Dewata. This, in any case, shall declare to whomever henceforth that on some future day should there be a man who claims that no release from the debt of the Honourable...
The LCI in Tagalog Version
Isáng araw noóng 1989, may isáng mamang naghuhukay ng buhangin sa wawà ng Ilog Lumbáng sa may Laguna de Ba’y. Ang hanapbuhay niyá ang pagbibilí ng buhangin para sa paggawâ ng simento. Paminsan-minsan ay nadaragdagán ang kaniyáng kita kapág may nahuhukay siyáng mga lumang bagay na maipagbíbilí niyá sa mga kolektór.
Sa araw na iyón, nátuklasán niyá ang isáng itím na balumbóng kansa balumbóng kansa (metál). Dati-rati’y itinatapon na lang niyá ang ganitóng basurang nakasisirà sa kaniyáng kagamitán. Ngunit nang ilatag ng mamà ang balumbón, nákita niyá ang isáng dahong tansô dahong tansô na may kakaibáng sulat at halos h alos kasíng lakí ng isáng magasin. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 69
Inalók niyá ang dahong tansô sa iláng kolektór ngunit waláng bumilí dahil mukháng hindî mahalagá itó kung iháhambíng sa gintô, porselana o garing o garing (ivory). Sa wakás, inalók niyá ang kasulatan sa Philippine National Museum at binilí nilá itó sa mababang halagáng P2000. Doón na lamang nanatili ang mahiwagang kasulatan, na pinangalanang Laguna Copperplate Inscription, sapagkát walâ namáng nakabábasa nitó.
Ang Pagsasalin Si Antoon Postma ay isáng lalaking tagá-Holland na dalubhasà sa mga lumang sulat ng Pilipinas lalò na sa mga sulat ng mga Mangyán. Siyá ang patnugot ng Mangyán Assistance & Research Centre sa Centre sa Panaytayan, Mansalay, Silangang Mindoro. Matagál na siyáng nakatirá sa Pilipinas at tuwíng nasa Maynilà siyá, dinadalaw niyá ang kaniyáng mga kaibigan sa National Museum. Museum. Noóng 1990, ipinakita nilá kay Postma ang kasulatang tansô. Nagkainterés si Postma kayâ humingî siyá ng mga larawan nitó at sinimulán niyá ang pagsasalin.
Ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna Mag-klik sa larawan upang mabasa itó sa ating mga Latinong titik at nang makita kung paano sa nagsasalitâ ang mga Pilipino noóng taóng 900 A.D.
Noóng una, inakalà ni Postma na ang kasulatan ay mulâ sa Indonesia dahil nakasulat itó sa Kawi, sa Kawi, ang ang sinaunang sulat doón at ang petsa nitó ay 822 sa kalendaryong Sanskrit kalendaryong Sanskrit o 900 A.D. Upang makatiyák na hindî huwád ang kasulatan, sumanggunì siyá sa kaniyáng kababayang si Dr. J.G. de Casparis, ang batikáng dalubhasà ng mga lumang sulat ng Indonesia. Ayon kay de Casparis, ang sulat at mga salitáng ginamit sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay siyá na rin yaóng ginagamit sa Java noóng naturang panahón. Ngunit may pagkakáibá ang kasulatang itó kung iháhambíng sa mga kasulatan ng Java. Una: Ang ugalì noón sa Java ay laging banggitín ang pangalan ng harì sa mahahalagáng kasulatan. Hindî binanggít sa kasulatan ng Laguna si Haring Balitung, ang harì ng Java noón. Pangalawá: Kakaibá ang wikà nitó dahil may mga kahalong salitáng Sanskrit, salitáng Sanskrit, Lumang Lumang Javanese, Lumang Maláy at Lumang Tagalog. Pangatló: Ibá ang paraán ng pagsulat. Noóng araw sa Java, ang mga titik ay idinídiín sa tansô habang mainit itó, samantalang pinukpók na lamang ang mga titik sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 70
Ang Nilálamán ng Kasulatan Sa kaniyáng pag-aaral, nalaman ni Postma na itó ay isáng bahagi lamang ng isáng kasulatan mulâ sa Punò ng Tundó na nagsasaád ng kaniyáng pagpapatawad sa utang ng i sáng lalaking nagngangalang Namwarán. Ayon sa kasulatan, may halagáng isáng isáng katî katî at walóng suwarna walóng suwarna ang kaniyáng utang o 926.4 na gram ng gintô. Itó ang katumbás ng $14,800 sa Canada ngayón (1998).
Bukód sa ibá’t ibáng mga pinunò at kamag-anakan ni Namwarán, tinukoy rin ng kasulatan ang iláng bayan sa Pilipinas na umíiral hanggáng ngayón. Mayroóng Tundun na ngayón ay Tundó sa Maynilà. May tatló sa Bulakán: Pailah o Pailá, Puliran o Pulilan, at Binwangan. Binanggít din ang Dewata o Diwatà, isáng bayang malapit sa Butuán, Hilagang Agusan, Mindanao at Medang na na máaarì ay Medan sa Sumatra, Indonesia. Bukah ang pangalan ng isáng anák ni Namwarán. Marahil may kaugnayan siyá sa bayan ng Gatbuka sa Bulakán, malapit sa Pampanga.
Ang Mga Bayang Binanggít sa Kasulatang Tansô.
Pinatunayan ang Kasulatan Dahil sa mga bayang binanggít sa kasulatan at sa pagkakáibá nitó sa mga kasulatan ng Indonesia, ipinalagáy ni Postma na ang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ay totoó at talagáng gawâ ng sinaunang Pilipino at hindî gawâ lamang ng isáng i sáng napakagalíng napakagalíng na manlilinláng.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 71
Noóng 1993, ipinakita ni Jesus Peralta ng Philippine National Museum ang sanaysáy ni Postma sa isáng balikbayang si Hector Santos. Si Santos ay isáng Pilipinong nakatirá sa California. Mahilig siyá sa kasaysayan at sa mga lumang sulat kayâ nákita niyá agád ang kahalagahan nitó. Nagsimulâ siyáng maglathalà noóng 1994 ng isáng muntíng pahayagán, ang “Sulat Sa Tansô” Tansô”, upang ikalat ang balità tungkól sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna. Noóng 1996 inilunsád niyá ang “ A Philippine Leaf ” isáng internet web site na náuukol sa kasaysayan ng Pilipinas. Nadagdagán ang ating pagkáunawà sa Kasulatang Tansô dahil sa matiyagáng panánaliksík ni Hector Santos. Iminungkahì niyá ang katagáng Puliran Malay para sa wikang ginamit sa kasulatan at kinalkulá niyá sa pamamagitan ng n g computer ang ang eksaktong petsa ng pagkákasulat nitó, Lunes, ika-21 ng Abríl, taóng 900 A.D.
Ang Kasulatan sa Wikang Filipino
Mabuhay! Taóng Siyaka Taóng Siyaka 822, buwán ng Waisaka, ng Waisaka, ayon ayon sa aghámtalà. sa aghámtalà. Ang Ang ikaapat na araw ng pagliít ng buwán, Lunes. Sa pagkakátaóng itó, si Dayang Angkatán sampû ng kaniyán g kapatíd na nagngangalang Buka, na mga anák ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán, ay ginawaran ng isáng kasulatan ng lubós na kapatawarán mulâ sa Punong Pangkalahatan sa Tundún sa pagkatawán ng Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh na si Jayadewa. Sa atas na itó, sa pamamagitan ng Tagasulat, ang Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad na sa lahát at inalpasán sa kaniyáng utang at kaniyáng mga náhulíng kabayarán na 1 katî 1 katî at 8 suwarna sa harapán ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Puliran na si Ka Sumurán, sa kapangyarihan ng Kagalang-galang na Punong Kagawad ng Pailáh. Dahil sa matapát na paglilingkód ni Namwarán bilang isáng sakop ng Punò, kinilala ng Kagalanggalang at batikáng Punong Kagawad ng Binwangan ang lahát ng nabubuhay pang kamag-anak ni Namwarán na inangkín ng Punò ng Dewatà, na kinatawán ng Punò ng n g Medáng. Samakatwíd, ang mga nabubuhay na inapó ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán ay pinatawad sa anumán at lahát ng utang ng Kagalang-galang na si Namwarán sa Punò ng Dewatà. Itó, kung sakalì, ay magpapahayag kaninumán na mulâ ngayón kung may taong magsasabing hindî pa alpás sa utang ang Kagalang-galang...
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 72
Ang Simulâ ng Kasaysayang Filipino Nápakahalagá ng kasulatang itó sa ating pag-unawà sa pinagmulán ng lahing Pilipino. Dahil sa Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, nalaman nating mayroóng kalinangán mayroóng kalinangán at at kabihasnán kabihasnán ang Pilipino mulâ pa noóng taóng 900 A.D. Isang libo’t l ibo’t isáng daáng taón ang nakaraán o 621 taón bago dumatíng ang mga Kastilà! Nalaman rin nating may kalinangáng Hindu sa Pilipinas at may mga tao nang nakatirá sa Maynilà bago pa man dumatíng ang mga Muslim sa i ka-12 o ika-13 dantaón.
Subalit marami ring katanungang kailangang bigyán ng kásagutan tulad ng: Anó ang nangyari sa kalinangáng inilarawan sa Kasulatang Tansô? Bakit nawalâ ang kaniláng wikà ngunit nanatili pa rin ang mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan? Bakit nápalitán ng Baybayin ng Baybayin ang ang Kawi Kawi samantalang higít na mahusay itó at laganap noón sa Timog Silangang Asya? Nabuksán ang maraming bagong larangan ng panánaliksík para sa mga mánanalaysáy mánanala ysáy at ibá pang dalubhasà sa aghám. sa aghám. Itinurò Itinurò ng Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna ang limáng bayan sa Pilipinas na dapat suriin ng mga archaeologist dahil dahil alám na nating umíiral ang mga itó noóng taóng 900 A.D. Máaarì na ring balikán ang mga lumang kasulatang Intsík na tumukoy sa mga mahiwagang poók sa Pilipinas dahil alám na natin ang dating mga pangalan ng mga naturang bayan. At ang dating pinabulaanang kaugnayan ng Pilipinas sa mga lumang kaharián ng Java at Sumatra ay dapat na ring suriing mulî. Noón, ang pangkalahatang palagáy ng mga mananalaysáy manan alaysáy ay nagsimulâ ang naitaláng kasaysayan ng Filipinas sa mga kasulatan ng isáng banyagang si Antonio Pigafetta na kasama ni Ferdinand Magellan noóng 1521. Ngayón, mayroón nang Kasulatang Tansô ng Laguna, ang sulat ng sinaunang Pilipino, na naglálarawan ng buhay sa Pilipinas 1100 taón na ang nakaraán. Sa pagsusurì at pag-aaral ng kasaysayan ng Pilipinas, itó ang pinakamahalagáng kasulatan.
LCI – LAGUNA COPPERPLATE C OPPERPLATE INSCRIPTIONS PROVES THAT THE ANCIENT PEOPLE OF OPHIR (NOW PHILIPPINES) PRACTICED THE JUBILEE YEAR
JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang
KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga
pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 73
Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang
Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’ . Ang tinutukoy na
Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.
Lahat
ng
mga Escolar ay
naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo Pariseo upang kumain sa
kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at a t pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh- shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yah Yahwehweh- shu’a
ay
makikilala niya agad ito i to na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh- shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa s a kanila ang higit na magmamahal magmama hal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh- shu’a ang a ng makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal.
At sinabi ni Yahweh- shu’a
sa babae ‘Ang
iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain
ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan?
Ngunit sinabi ni
Yahweh- shu’a
sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG
PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG IYONG KALOOBAN’ .
Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at
mas-Maliit Year.
naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon pan ahon bago dumating ang Jubilee
Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang
utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a
sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang
pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa
IKAPAPATAWAD
sa mga utang na kasalanan,
Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang
Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 74
IN THE BOOK OF LUZANO PANCHO CANLAS “PHILIPPINES
2 MILLENNIUM HISTORY”
Page 43 , When the Spanish ruled the Philippines, Philippines, they purposely destroyed books and other documents on History of the Pilipinos so that they can easily Christianize the people and make them forget their belief. The old books that were not destroyed by the Spaniards were the Tarsillas of the Muslim, the Book of Datu Sumakwel (which was the History of Panay) and that of Datu Kalantiaw.
The Spaniards called the Pilipinos as Pagan (for their Christian Christian belief is different from Original belief of Sacerdotes Sacerdotes of Yahshear (Israel). (Israel). What are these differences: differences: TEACHING OF DATU
TEACHING OF SPANIARDS PRIEST
1.Amang Yahweh (Abba Yahweh) is the name of Almighty of Abraham ( ‘Wa’ ‘Wa’ means means not in you, Ya-wa meaning Yahweh Not Not in you or or Devil )
1. Dius is the name of God
2.Messiah is not yet heard
2. Iesus (Yehsus) Iesus Christus
3.Feasts of Yahweh was being practic practiced ed
3. Feast of Sto. Nino and images
4. Circuncision like people of Tarshis
4. Uncircumcised
5. Datu or Levites the only descendants to be Priest
5. Andres Urdaneta Spanish soldier turned Priest
6. From Journal of Pigafetta Ch. XXXIV 6. Worship of Images calling Dius They worship by raising their Joined and Iesus Christus Hands to the sky calling on their God Abba
From the journal of Antonio Pigafetta (calling on their god Abba) On the last day of March, [which was] Easter, the Captain General had the priest prepare to say mass, and through the interpreter he sent a message to the king that he would not come ashore to dine with him, but to hear mass. And for this reason the king sent him two slaughtered pigs. And when the time of the mass had come, about fifty unarmored men went ashore, in the finest dress that they had, and carrying their other arms. And before arriving in the launches, they had Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 75
six bombards fired, as a sign of peace, and they jumped ashore. And the two kings embraced the Captain General, and they went in marching order up to the place of consecration, not far from the shore. And before the mass began, the Captain bathed the bodies of the two kings with musk water. At the offering of the mass, the kings went to kiss the cross just as they did, but they made no offering. At the elevation of the Host, they remained on their knees, and adored with clasped hands. And as the body of our Lord was elevated, all of the artillery was fired having been signaled from the land by muskets. And some of our men took communion.The Captain arranged a fencing match, which delighted the kings enormously. Then he had a cross brought with the nails and the crown, and at once they made a deep reverence. And through the interpreter they were told that this standard had been given to them by their lord the emperor. And for this reason everywhere they went they set up this sign. And that he wanted to set up one there, for their convenience, so that if any of our ships came, they would recognize by this cross that our men had been there, and that they would not do anything to displease them, nor to their goods, and if they took anything of theirs, by showing this sign, they would return it at once, and would let them go. And that it would be a good idea to put this cross at the top of the highest mountain, and adore it, and so they did. And that thunder, lightning, and tempest would not harm them in the least. And they thanked them very much, saying that they would gladly do all these things. Again the Captain had them asked if they were Moors or pagans, and what they believed in. They replied that they did not worship in any other way than by raising their joined hands to the sky sky and and calling on their god Abba Abba.. For which thing the Captain was overjoyed. And seeing this the first king raised his joined hands to the sky. And they asked him why they had so little to eat there. He replied that he did not live in this place, except when he left his home to come visit his brother, but on another island, where he had his family. And he said that he had enemies, to whom they were welcome to go with their ships and subjugate, and he would heartily thank them. And that he had enemies on two islands, but this was not the right season to go to them. The Captain had him told that if God granted that he return again to this part of the world, that he would bring so many men, and they would completely subjugate his enemies, and that he had to go to dinner. And that afterwards he would return to set up the cross on the top of the mountain. They replied that they were happy. Our men shot off their muskets, and then the Captain embraced the kings and the chieftains, and took his leave.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 76
Section: 5
Characteristics of Escaped Remnant
PAGKAKAKILANLAN NG MGA TUMAKAS NA LEVITANG PARI NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO
1. TINATAWAG SILANG DATH (DAWTHU) AT SILA AY NAGSASALITA NG HEBREO 2. SILA AY MGA TULI DAHIL SA MAGPAKAILANMANG KASUNDUAN NG NINUNO NILANG SI ABRAHAM KAY ABBA YAHWEH 3. ANG KULAY NG KANILANG BALAT AY KAYUMANGGI 4. SILA AY TUMATAWAG SA SINASAMBA NI ABRAHAN NA SI YAHWEH (ABBA YAHWEH o AMANG YAHWEH) YAHWEH) 5. SILA ANG NAG-IINGAT NAG-IING AT NG SUSI NA YABE O YAWE 6. SILA AY ANG SAMPUNG (10) MGA LEVITANG PARI NA GALING SA SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NA MGA ANAK NI LEVI SINA DAWTH-KOHAT, DAWTH-GERSHON AT DAWTH-MERARI 7. SUMUSUNOD SILA SA MGA PALATUNTUNAN NA JUBILEE YEAR, KAPISTAHAN NG UNANG BUWAN AT KABILUGAN NG BUWAN SA UNA AT IKA-PITONG BUWAN
SAMPUNG DATH (DAWTHU) (SACERDOTE NG 10 TRIBO NG ISRAEL) 1. Ruben-------Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon--- Yahshear Dath Dath Kohat the Priest 3. Dan-------- Yahshear Dath Dath Kohat the Priest 4. Nepthali--- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 5. Gad--------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 6. Asher------ Yahshear Dath Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Isachar--Isachar--- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest Priest 8. Zabulon---- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 9. Efraim ----- Yahshear Dath Dath Kohat the the Priest 10.Manaseh- ½ Tribo - Yahshear Yahshear Dath Gershon the the Priest Priest Manaseh- ½ Tribo – Tribo – Yahshear Yahshear Dath Kohat the Priest
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
SAMPUNG DATU 1. Datu Puti 2. Datu Sumakwel 3. Datu Bangkaya 4. Datu Paiborong 5. Datu Paduhinogan 6. Datu Dumangsol 7. Datu Libay 8. Datu Dumangsil 9. Datu Domalogdog 10. Datu Balensuela
Page 77
Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay TINANGGAL ang Pagsisilbi ng mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdote sina YahshearDath-Kohat, YahshearDath-Gershon at YahshearDath-Merari at PINALITAN sila ng mga pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA.
Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika Pitong buwan na ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng kapistahan, mababasa sa 1 Kings 12:3132, 1 Kings 13:33-34.
HINDI LEVITANG PARI AY HINDI NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT (TORAH) NI MOSES ANG HINDI LEVITANG PARI AY HINDI NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT (TORAH) NI MOSES, PATI ANG ISANG PARI NA HINDI LEVITANG LEVITANG PINABALIK SA SAMARIA (2 Hari 17:28) UPANG TURUAN ANG MGA TAO NA NAGMULA SA LIMANG (5) BANSA AY HINDI RIN NAHAWAKAN ANG AKLAT NI MOSES, SAMAKATWID ANG KANILANG INIARAL SA SAMARIA AY PAGSAMBA SA DEMONYO AT ISTATWANG GUYA NA NAISULAT SA 2Chronicles 11:13-17 )
Ang Torah ni Moses ay inilagak sa tabi ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ (Ark of the Covenant) ) )
Deuteronomy 10:8 Ang mga Levita Levita ay inihiwalay upang siyang siyang magdala ng ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ Kasunduan’ (Ark of of the Covenant) at tanging magsisilbi at magpupuri sa pangalan ng Lumikha. Deuteronomy 31:26 Ang 31:26 Ang Aklat ng Batas ay inilagak inilagak sa tabi ng ‘Arko ng Kasunduan’ Kasunduan’ at Tanging Levita lamang ang makakahawak nito. 2Samuel 6:6-7 Si Uzzah ay namatay kaagad ng hinawakan niya ang ‘Arko ng Kasunduan' dahil si Uzza ay hindi Levita kundi pamangkin ni David na lahing Yahuwdah. Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.
Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh . According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 78
Chastisement of Uzzah
PINALAYAS ANG 10 YAHSHEAR-DAT YAHSHEAR-DATH H (SACERDOTE) AT NANIRAHAN SA YAHRUSALEM NG 3 TAON Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote mula kay Yahshear-Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari ay Tinanggal Bilang Tigapagsilbing Tigapagsilbing Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote sa Kaharian Kaharian ng Yisrawale Yisrawale at sila ay Pinalayas Pinalayas sa lupain ng Yisrawale nadala ang kanilang kanilang mga ari-arian ay tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem at nanatili nanatili sa loob ng tatlong tatlong (3) taon.
2Chronicles 11:13-17 at ang lahat ng mga Sacerdoteng Pari at Levita na nasa Yisrawale at sa lahat ng baybayin ay pinalayas na dala ang kanilang kanilang ari-arian at tumungo sa Yahuwdah at sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem:dahil Yahrusalem:dahil si Haring Yeroboam at kanyang mga anak ay Pinalayas sila bilang Tigapagsilbi Tigapagsilbing ng Sacerdote para kay Yahweh at si Haring Yeroboam ay nagtalaga ng mga Sacerdoteng Pari na Hindi Levita sa matataas na lugar at para sa Demonyo at sa Istatwan Istatwangg Guya na kanyang ginawa. Ang mga Levitang Yahshear-Dath Yahshear- Dath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa Tribo ng Yisrawale, Yisrawale, ay itinalaga na ang ang kanilang kanilang sarili at puso na hanapin hanapin si Yahweh na Makapangy Makapangyarihan arihan ng Yisrawale sa pagpunta nila sa Yahrusalem upang magsakripisy magsakripisyoo para kay Yahweh na Makapangy Makapangyarihan arihan ng kanilang mga magulang. magulang. Naging matatag matatag ang Kaharian Kaharian ng Yahuwdah Yahuwdah at maging maging si Haring Rehoboam na anak ni YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay naging matatag, sa loob ng tatlong taon; taon ; dahil tatlong taon silang sumunod sa palatuntunan kagaya sa pagsunod ni Haring DowDow (David) at Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon).
Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay hindi nagtagal nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: YAHUWDAH: 2 Chronicles 20 : 18-19
Ang mga Levitang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear-Dath Kohat, Gershon at Merari na Pinalayas sa Kaharian Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) na tumungo tumungo sa Kaharian Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay hindi na matagpuan sakapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 79
2Chronicles 20:18-19-at ang mga Levita mula sa mga anak ni (Kohat) Kohathites at mga anak ni Korhites ay tumayo upang purihin si Yahweh ang nag-iisang Makapangyarihan Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas na boses na mataas.
MGA BARKO PATUNGONG OPHIR NAGLALAKBAY NG PABALIK SA YAHRUSALEM SA LOOB NG 3 TAON
Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga ginto. 1Kings 9:26, 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit hindi na ito natuloy. Ang dalawang hari ng Israel at Yahuwdah ay nais ding pumunta ng Ophir Ophir ngunit hindi sila natuloy.
Ang mga Levitang Levitang Yahshear-Dath Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdoteng Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi lahi ni Yahshear-Da ni Yahshear-Dath th Gershon Gershon,, Yahshear-D Yahshear-Dath ath Kohat at at Yahshear-Dath Yahshear-Dath Merari Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah.
Walang tanging pupuntahan sila kundi ang sumama sa mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) na kanilang nadatnan sa Yahrusalem sa pagtigil nila ng tatlong (3) taon dahil tatlong (3) taon din ang paglalakbay ng mga barko patungong Ophir pabalik sa Yahrusalem na mababasa sa 2 Chro.9:21 at 2Chronicles 11:13-17. Ang Kulay ng Kanilang Balat ay ‘KAYUMANGGI’ Awit ni Solomon 1:6 ‘huwag kang magtaka kung ang kulay ng aking balat ay KAYUMANGGI ’ ( Tagalog Magandang Balita Biblia pagkakasalin Biblia pagkakasalin ay KAYUMANGGI).( KAYUMANGGI ).( "I am dark and beautiful, O women of Jerusalem, tanned as tanned as th... " Read verse in New Living Translation).
Ang orihinal na lahi ng Israel kagaya ni Haring Solomon na mababasa sa ‘Awit ni Solomon 1:5’, 1:5’, ang kulay ng balat ay “KAYUMANGGI”. Nagpagawa si Haring Solomon ng maraming barko sa Ezion Geber sa Red R ed Sea at ang tigasunod ni Hiram na may kaalaman sa karagatan ay ipinasama sa mga tigasunod ni Solomon upang pumunta sa Ophir para sa ginto at bawat talong (3) taon ay bumabalik bumabalik ang mga barko barko at nagdadala ng mga ginto, unggoy unggoy at mababangong prutas sa Yahrusalem. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 80
Boxer Codex Boxer Codex ay mga sinulat noong 1595 C.E. na nagsasalarawan sa mga Filipinos sa panahon ng una nilang pagkaka-kilala sa mga Kastila. Kastila. Hindi lamang mga Filipinos kundi kundi maging taga ibang bansa na dumadayo dumadayo sa lugar na iyon. Pinani-niwalaan na unang naging may ari ng Boxer Codex ay si Luis Peres das Marinas na anak ng Governor Governor General Gomez Perez das Marinas na napatay noong 1593 C.E. ng Intsik na si Sangley na nakatira doon. Pumalit si Luis sa kanyang ama bilang Governor General ng Felipinas dahil nangangailangan siyang magpadala magpadala ng ulat sa Espanya, nag-utos siya na likhain ang mga larawan na tinawag ngayon na Boxer Codex ng ito ay mabili ni Professor Boxer noong 1947.
Tagalog r oyalty and his wife, Wearing distinctive color of class(red)
Tagalog maginoo (no ble) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (blue)
Chinese couple popularly known in the colonial Philippines as "Sangleys".
Japanese couple of the samurai caste in yukata
Visayan ka kadatuan (royal) couple
Ethnic Vietnamese couple from Caupchy
Tagalog ro royal couple
Thai (Siamese) Couple
Visayan ka kadatuan (royal) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class(red)
Chinese General in pre-colonial Philippines
MAPAPANSIN NA ANG MGA TAGA - IBANG BANSA AY WALANG SUOT NA GINTO, SAMANTALA ANG NANINIRAHAN SA LUPAIN NG ‘OPHIR’ NA TINAWAG NG MGA KASTILA NA FILIPINAS AY NAGSUSUOT NG NAPAKA-MALALAKING GINTO, SILA ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH O SACERDOTE NA ANG IBIG SABIHIN NG ‘YAHSHEAR’ AY ‘MATUWID’ AT ANG ‘DATH’ AY ‘PAMAMAHALA, BATAS’. Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 81
Section: 6 Breast Plate called Sacred Thread of Surigao Treasures Treasures in Ayala Museum Museum
Breast Plate Plate called Sacred Thread Thread of Surigao Treasures at Ayala Museum
The Boxer Codex Opinions and Research of Intellectuals http://www.pinoyexchange.com/forums http://www.pinoyexcha nge.com/forums Gold of Ancestors Ancestors and our Hindu past, albertus magnus.. 2009 2009
The Boxer Codex, written in the 16th century shortly after the Spaniards arrived in the Philippines and filled with descriptions of the inhabitants, includes 75 colored illustrations of the natives, many showing the “indio” [native] wearing
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 82
gold ornaments, and I don’t just mean earrings and necklaces. The Codex shows the natives wearing gold literally from head to toe. The document is so named because it was eventually acquired by an American, Charles Boxer, who in turn left it to the Lilly University, where it is today. I have only seen reproductions of the document but looking at the facsimiles, I can imagine how dazzled the Spaniards must have been when they first arrived in the Philippines, looking at the natives as primitives and yet seeing them wearing so much gold. Visions of more of this gold jewelry, and gold mines, probably spurred Spanish expansion through the islands more than the spices and souls. Over the centuries, those gold treasures have surfaced, sometimes by accident as in construction sites, at other times through systematic archaeological excavations — some some of them eventually ending up in private collections. The central bank, Bangko Sentral ng Pilipinas (BSP), has a museum with a good collection of this gold jewelry. But year after year , when I’d ask my new students at the University of the Philippines if they’d seen the exhibit, most would say they had not been to the museum. Some actually said they were not even aware that the BSP has a small museum, much less one of gold from our prehistoric past. Now I’m going to have to push my students to go for another, even more impressive, exhibit of o f gold — this this one at the Ayala Museum in Makati City. As I explained in last Wednesday’s column, the Ayala Museum has expanded its exhibits beyond the dioramas of Philippine history. I still recommend going through those dioramas for a general overview of our history, and then going to the fourth floor for a new section called “The Crossroads of Civilization,” which shows some 600 Chinese and southeast Asian ceramics, clothing from the 19th century, and gold artifacts. “Gold of Ancestors” consists of more than a thousand gold objects. The Ayala Museum boasts it is “the exhibit you’ve waited a thousand years to see.” Well, almost a thousand. There are mor e than a thousand objects on display, dated back to between the 10th and 13th centuries and excavated from all throughout the Philippines.
The Ayala exhibit, curated by Dr. Florina Capistrano- Baker, is very different from the BSP collection. Ayala’s is more varied, with many more labels for the exhibits, as well as poster boards that give the historical context. There’s also a widescreen video documentary, shown on the hour. The exhibit is more solemn, darkened rooms with lights positioned strategically to highlight the jewelry. One poster explains that gold was part of the indio elite’s life, literally from birth to death. Gold was included in a bag w ith the umbilical cord of a newborn child that would be buried in a safe place. And when someone died, they would be buried with gold objects, including gold masks. Samples of the gold death masks are in the Ayala Museum, together with artifacts found from grave sites. Don’t miss some of the exhibits on the floor, designed to recreate what a grave site, filled with glittering gold, might have looked like. The exhibit concentrates on gold used through life, and the use can only be described as “maluho,” or extravagant. Gold was there to adorn: rings, bracelets, ear ornaments (these are actually earrings but ar e so large that “ear ornament” is more accurate), necklaces, neck chains and ornaments (again, from the size, “chains” and “ornaments” are a more apt term), diadems, cuffs, wrist ornaments, pectorals (worn on the chest), waistbands, anklets, finials (to hold clothing together) — and and “chastity covers.” (I believe this is an English term reflecting western norms.) Really now, does wearing gold there deflect or draw attention?
Our ancestors seemed to have something about ears, given the number of gold ear jewelry. Historical accounts tell us men had one or two holes for earrings, while women had three to four. The Ayala exhibit has samples of different types of earrings. The “panika” were the largest earrings, worn on the lowest hole, which also had a name, “panikaan.” Smaller earrings, with finer floral designs, were called “palbad,” “pomara,” or “dinalopang,” were used in upper holes. There was even something called the “sangi,” worn on only one ear. I found many of the small objects more impressive than the large ones because they showed how fine the craftsmanship could be, with filigree for example, where gold wires are soldered and fashioned into particular designs, or “repousee,” in which t he artisan worked on the reverse side of the jewelry to create a raised design on the front.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 83
The larger objects impress mainly by their size. I found myself noting down the weight of each object, initially impressed with a 26-gram ring but the awe there giving way as other larger objects came to view: here, a neck ornament, consisting of 10-12 chains, weighing 439 grams; there, a 571-gram waistband. And then, there it was, the famous Gold Thread from Surigao. A poster explains the idea of an Upavita, a sacred thread, is from Hinduism, but “thread” is the understatem ent of the year. This is a halter, worn around the body, 150- centimeter long and weighing 3.8 kilos. That’s eight pounds of opulence. Not only were the indios extravagant, they also were masters at conspicuous consumption. Gold cord weights, used on headdresses, had pellets inside that made sure you knew someone of status was coming your way. I’ll leave it to you to discover the other objects. Besides body adornment, gold was used as well for bowls, cups, goblets. There are also figurines, including a Kinnari, half-bird, half-woman.
The exhibit tells us about how much we shared with our neighbors. For example, many ornaments have the Garuda theme, the mythological bird used by the Hindu god Vishnu. But many other designs are unique to the Philippines. Gold sashes, for example, have so far been found only in the Philippines. There’s material in the Ayala exhibit for anthropologists and historians to analyze in the years to come, telling us more about our ancestors’ lifeways and helping us understand ourselv es, today.
Breast Plate called Sacred Thread Gold Thread Gold sashes “Only Aaron-Levite Priest wear this Hoshen Sacred Thread displayed in Ayala Museum, Makati City, Philippines”…….. comments from Jewish Rabbinical Literature,2009
S acred Thread is the Jewish Kohen Gadol the High Priest”…….. “the only authorized to wear the Sacred comments from lecture series of Anglo-Israel Archaelogical Society, ………2012 High Priest (Judaism) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia The High Priest, like all priests, would minister barefoot when he was serving in the Temple. Like all of the priests, he had to immerse himself in the ritual bath before vesting and wash his hands and his feet before performing any sacred act. The Talmud teaches that neither the kohanim nor the Kohen Gadol were fit to minister unless they wore their priestly vestments: "While they are clothed in the priestly garments, they are clothed in the priesthood; but when they are not wearing the garments, the priesthood is not upon them" (B.Zevachim ( B.Zevachim 17:B). It is further taught that just as the sacrifices facilitate an atonement for sin for sin,, so do the priestly garments (B.Zevachim 88b). The High Priest had two sets of holy garments : the "Golden Garments " detailed above, and a set of white "Linen Garments" ( bigdei ha-bad ) which he wore only on the Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur) (Leviticus 16:4). On that day, he would change his holy garments four times, beginning in the golden garments but 16:4) changing into the Linen Garments for the two moments when he would enter the Holy of Holies (the first time to offer the blood of atonement and the incense, and the second time to retrieve the censer), and then change back again into the golden garments after each time. He would immerse in the ritual bath before each change of garments, washing his hands and his feet after removing the garments and again before putting the other set on. The linen garments were only four in number, those corresponding to the garments worn by all priests (undergarments, tunic, sash and turban), but made only of white linen, with no embroidery. They could be worn only once, new sets being made each year.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 84
The Surigao Treasure Found by Berto Morales
SURIGAO TREASURE AY NAKALAGAK SA AYALA MUSEUM, MAKATI CITY
Noong taong 1981, si Berto Morales, isang manggagawa bilang bulldozer operator sa irigasyon sa Surigao ay nakahuka nakahukayy ng ginto. Natagpuan niya ang mga maraming gintong palamuti. Ang pagkakatagpo niya ay hindi nalaman ng lahat na ito ay ang pinakamalaking bilang ng archaeologi archaeological cal na gintong nahukay sa bansa at ganoon din kung ikukumpara sa buong mundo. Mula ito sa ika -10 hanggang sa ika-13 siglo ng Tsinong ceramics, mga gintong palamuti na nagpapatunay na parehas ang kultura sa panahong iyon sa mga dati ng natagpuang labi ng mga ginamit sa kalahatang rehiyon sa kapanahunang iyon. Dahil dito pinapayo ng mga eksperto dahil sa pagkakatagpo nito ay dapat rebisahin, ituwid at isulat na muli ang Kasaysayan. Kasaysayan. Natagpuan sa Surigao Surigao Treasure ang Sacred Thread Thread na sinusuot sa mga seremonya na ang bigat ay apat (4) na kilos. Si Legazpi ay ipinaliwanag na ang pilotong ‘Moro’ na nahuli mula sa Butuan: ‘pinaka-maraming kaalaman hindi lamang sa mga isla ng Filipinas maging sa Maluco, Bornay, Malaca, Jaba, India at China na kung saan ay may maraming karanasan sa nabigasyon at pangangalakal’.
Minahan ng ginto na nagkakaidad ng 1,000 B.C ay natagpuan sa Filipinas (panahon ni Haring Solomon). Nang dumating dumating ang mga mga Kastila Kastila ay ang mga mga Filipino Filipino ay nagtatrabaho sa maraming minahan minahan ng ng ginto, ginto, pilak, tanso at bakal. bakal. Gumagamit sila ng teknolohia na galing sa Malay Peninsula. Ang pagpanday ng bakal ay sinasabing napakataas na antas at mas mainam pa sa mga natatagpuan sa Europa. Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ang Filipinas ay umaapaw ang mga ginto, pati na ang mga minahan ng ginto ay pinabayaan na ayon sa sinulat ni De Morga: ang mga mamamayan ay hindi nagmamadali at kuntento na sa kanilang mga sarili sa kanilang mga angking ginto na galing pa sa kanilang mga ninuno. Ang isang tao na walang ginto kwintas, purselas at hikaw ay isang mahirap. Sa panahon ni Pigafetta sa isla ng Butuan kung saan ang barko ng hari ay dumating, maraming ginto na kasing laki ng kasoy o itlog ay matatagpuan sa paghihiwalay ng lupa sa ginto.Ang ginto. Ang lahat ng gamit sa bahay ng Hari ay gawa sa ginto at ang kabahayan ay maayos na mabuti. Pinaliwanag ni Pigafetta ang naglalakihang gintong gintong hiyas, gintong tangkay ng patalim, gintong gintong ngipin at ginto na dekorasyon sa labas labas ng bahay sa mga nakatira sa Mindoro. Sila ay may mataas na kaalaman sa paghahalo ng ginto sa iba pang bakal na mainam na singsing singsing na kahit sino man ay malilinlang pati ang pinakamagaling pinakamagaling na tiga-gawa ng ng singsing kung hindi ito tutunawin. Ang mga dayuhan ay nais ang produktong ginto ng mga Filipino.Kailan lang ay nadiskubre na ang mga gintong alahas na natagpuan sa Egypto ay gawa sa Pilipinas sa kapanahunang kapanahunang iyon. Scriptures Researchers email:
[email protected] [email protected]
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 85
MGA KATANUNGAN BAKIT ANG MGA FILIPINO AY NAGSASALITA NG HEBREO? BAKIT ANG MGA LALAKING FILIPINO AY NAGPAPATULI SA EDAD NA 13 TAON? BAKIT ANG MGA FILIPINO AY MGA KAYUMANGGI? BAKIT ANG SALITANG ‘YAWA’ IBIG SABIHIN AY ‘WALA SI YAH’ O DIMONYO? ANG SALITANG ‘PISTE AY ‘HEBREO’? BAKIT ANG SALITANG SALITANG ‘SUSI’ ‘SUSI’ AY ‘YABE’ O YAWE YAWE’? ‘ ’? ANG TINATAWAG NOON AY ‘ABBA ‘ABBA’’ ? BAKIT ANG KAUGALIAN NG MGA FILIPINO NA MAGPATAWAD SA LAHAT NG UTANG NA MAKIKITA SA LCI LAGUNA COPPERPLATE INSCRIPTION? BAKIT SA PILIPINAS LAMANG MAY DUMATING NA SAMPUNG (10) DATU? SAAN NAPUNTA ANG NAWAWALANG SAMPUNG (10) SASERDOTE NG 10 TRIBO NG ISRAEL? BAKIT NAGKAKATIPON SA KAPANAHUNAN NA KABILUGAN NG BUWAN AT NG BAGONG BUWAN? SA BOXER CODEX BAKIT NADADAMITAN NG MGA MALALAKING GINTO ANG MGA FILIPINO? SA BOXER CODEX BAKIT ANG MGA TAGA IBANG BANSA AY WALANG SUOT NA GINTO? BAKIT MAY MGA BAHAY SA MINDORO NA PINALAMUTIAN NG GINTO? BAKIT SA ‘ WIKANG TAGALOG AY KAHAWIG NG WIKANG HEBREO’ SA PAHINA 42 BILANG 24 ANG MASAMANG SALITANG PAGMUMURANG ITO AY SINA-UNANG HEBREO? BAKIT NAGSASALITA ANG MGA TAGALOG AT BISAYA NA KAHAWIG NG HEBREO? BAKIT ANG MGA LALAKING FILIPINO SA BAWAT ISA AY NAGTATAWAGAN NG PARE (PRIEST)? (PRIEST)?
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 86
Sa pananampalataya ni Abraham at kanyang mga anak ay naniniwala sa paraiso. Ang Maragtas ng Panay ay pinalabas na Alamat lamang ngunit naisulat sa Chronology of Chinese Ming Dynasty ang tungkol sa sampung (10) Datu na pinamunuan ni Datu Putih. Noong 1200 – 1250 A.D. ang sampung (10) Datu na pinamumunuan ni Datu Putih kasama ang kanilang mga pamilya at tigasunod ay tumakas sa masamang pamamahala ni Sultan Makatunaw ang Sri-Visjaya Sultan ng Bornay (Borneo). Sila ay sumapit sa isla ng Aninipay sa Panay at binili ang lupang kapatagan ng mga ginto at alahas sa namumunong si Marikudo at tinawag nila ang lupain na Madya-as o ―paraiso na pinagmulan ng mga Ilongo na tinawag na Cradle of Ancient Filipino Civilization’. Itinatag nila ang Katiringban et Madia-as‘ Madia- as‘ o Confederation of MadyaMadya -as‘ na may pinaiiral na batas ni Kalantiaw (Code of Kalantiaw).
Sa pananampalataya ni Abraham at kanyang mga anak at lalabas pang lahi ay nagpapatuli na Walang Hanggang Tipan (kontrata) ni Abraham at ng kanyang mga susunod na anak at lahi kay Abba YAHWEH na mababasa sa Genesis 17:9-10
From the journal of Antonio Pigafetta Pigafetta Chapter XXXIV Pigafetta Antonio Pigafetta or ( ( Vicenza , Italy , ca . 1480 - Vicenza , ca . 1534 ) was a noble Italian of the Renaissance who worked as an explorer explorer ,, geographer geographer ,, and chronicler chronicler of of the Republic of Venice . He was aboard the Magellan expedition in his circumnavigation of the globe. globe.
‘Again the Captain had them asked if they were Moors or pagans, and what they believed in. They replied that they did not wor ship ship in any other way than by raising their joined their joined hands to the sky and calling on their god Abba Abba.. For which thing the Captain was overjoyed. And seeing this the first king raised his joined hands to the sky’(34)
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 87
“These words spake YahwehYahweh-shu’a and lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ‘ABBA’ the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Son, also may glorify thee,
ANG PAGSAMBA NG MGA SINA-UNANG PILIPINONG NANINIRAHAN SA LUPAIN NA TINAWAG NG MGA KASTILA NA FELIPINAS AY MAGKAKAPIT NA NAKATAAS SA KALANGITAN ANG DALAWANG KAMAY HABANG TINATAWAG TINATAWAG ANG MAKAPANGYARIHANG SI ‘ABBA’.
A name of the Hebrew God, represented in Hebrew by the th e tetragrammaton ("four letters") (Yod Heh Vav Heh), transliterated into Roman Roman script Y H W H was transliterated by earliest known known Christian Clement of Alexandria as IAOU and transliterated by Sacred Name Movement ay YAHWEH and by all Encylopedias as YAHWEH. The Codex Laurentianus V 3, is the oldest evidence in existence of "Iaou" which is an eleventh century manuscript of Stromata Book V. Chapter 6., that preserves the actual Greek spelling ‘Iaou’ The Catholic Encyclopedia of 1910 in the article “Jehovah (Yahweh)― (Yahweh)†• says: "Clemen "Clementt of Alexandri Alexandria a ("Strom.", V, 6, in P.G., IX, col. 60), Jaou;" The 1908 Catholic Encyclopedia states that the most complete edition of the Greek writings of Clement of Alexandria is that of J. Potter, (Oxford, 1715). These writings were reproduced in Migne, P.G. VIII, IX Vol. IX of Migne's Patrologia Graeca. Column 60 of Migne's P.G. IX contains Clement of Alexandria's Greek Stromata Book V. Chapter 6:34. reads;(IAOU) Clement of Alexandria, born Titus Flavius Clemens, (c.150 - 211/216) (36)
this is my name forever and memorial to all generation to come Exodus 3:14-15 And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, the YHWH God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob, has sent me into you, this is my name forever and memorial to all generation to come.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 88
Panahon ni Clement of Alexandria (150-215 A.D.) A name of the Hebrew God, r epresented in Hebrew by the tetragramm aton ("four letters") (Yod Heh Vav Heh), transliterated into Roman script Y H W H was transliterated by earliest known Christian Clement of Alexandria as IAOU and transliterat ed by Sacred Name Movement as YAHWEH and by all Encylopedias as YAHWEH.
YahYah (John) 17:1-12 17:1-1 2 1.
“These words spake YahwehYahweh-shu’a and lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ‘ABBA’ the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Son, also may glorify thee, “Ang mga salitang ito ang binigkas ni Yahwehni Yahweh-shu’a shu’a at tumingin siya sa langit at binigkas ‘ABBA’ Ang oras ay dumating na, luwalhatiin mo ang iyong Anak, upang ang iyong Anak, ay maluwalhati Ka rin,
2.
As thou hast given him power overall flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. Kagaya ng pagbibigay mo sa akin ng Kapangyarihan sa lahat ng nilalang, upang makapagbigay ng Buhay na Walanghanggan sa lahat na maraming ipinagkaloob mo sa akin,
3.
And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true Mighty-One, and Yahweh- shu’a Messiah, whom thou hast sent, At ito ang Buhay na walang-hanggan, na makilala ka nila na nag-iisang Tunay na Pinakamakapangyarihan, at Yahwehshu’a Messiah na siyang iyong sinugo,
4.
I have glorify thee on the earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do, Niluwalhati kita sa mundong ito, natapos ko na ang mga ipinagagawa mo sa akin,
5.
And now, o ‘ABBA’, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. At ngayon, o ‘ABBA’ pa magsimula ang mundo,
6.
, luwalhatiin mo ako sa pamamagitan ng iyong iyong sarili na luwalhating nakamtan ko bago
I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou givest me out of the world, thine they were, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy word, Ipinahayag ko ang iyong pangalan sa mga tao na siyang ipinagkaloob mo sa akin mula sa mundong ito, sila ay sa iyo, at ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, at iningatan nila ang iyong mga salita,
7.
Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee, Ngayon alam na nila na ang lahat ng mga bagay na ipinagkaloob mo sa akin ay nagmula sa iyo,
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 89
8.
For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me, and they have received them, and have known surely that I come out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. Ipinahayag ko sa kanila ang mga salita na nagmula sa iyo na ibinigay mo sa akin, at kanilang tinanggap, at siguradong nalaman nila na nagmula ako sa iyo, at naniwala sila na ako ay iyong isinugo,
9.
I pray for them, I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine, Ipinapanalangin ko sila, ipinapanalangin ko hindi ang nasa mundo, kundi sila na siyang ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, dahil sila ay sa iyo,
10. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine, and I am glorified in them. At lahat ng sa akin ay sa iyo, at ang sa iyo ay sa akin din, at ako ay maluluwalhati sa kanila. 11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee, HOLY ABBA, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one as we are, At ngayon ako ay wala na sa mundong ito, ngunit sila ay nasa mundo pa, at ako ay paparoon sa iyo, Banal na ‘ABBA’ , ingatan mo sila sa iyong pangalan sila na ipinagkaloob mo sa akin, upang maging isa sila kagaya natin na iisa, 12. While I was with them in the world I kept them in thy name, those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition that the scripture might be fulfilled.” Habang kasama-sama nila ako sa mundong ito ay iningatan ko sila sa iyong pangalan, silang mga ipinagkaloob mo sa akin ay aking iningatan at wala ni isang naligaw, kundi ang anak ng hindi nagsisi upang ang banal na kasulatan ay matupad.”
?
Ang ‘ABBA’ ay Titulo na ibig sabihin ay ‘ama’, dahil sa ang mga nagsulat at ang mga nagsalin mula sa orihinal na salitang iyo n ay isinalin sa salitang Grego at Latin ay hindi na naisulat ang kadugtong sa titulong “ABBA’ ay ang pangalang ‘YAHWEH’. Umiiral Umiiral pa pa kas kasii noo noong ng pana panaho hong ng iyo iyon ang ang pagb pagbab abaw awal al sa pagb pagbig igka kass ng ng pan panga gala lang ng ‘YAHWEH’ na nagsimula noong pang “palitan ni Haring Jeroboam ang mga Levitang pari ng mga Ordinaryong mga Tao lamang at ang sumunod ay nang masakop na ang mga Yahshurun (Israelita) ng mga Assyrian. Ipinatapon ang mga orihinal na Yahshurun (Israelita) sa ilog ng Halah Habor at Gozam lungsod ng Medez at pinalitan sila ng mga mamamayan na nagmula sa Limang (5) bansa mula sa Abba, Kutha, Hammath, Separvaim at mula sa Babylonia (1Kings 12:27-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Kings 17:3-2328,1Chronicles 5:26).
KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM REPLACED THE LEGITIMATE PERPETUAL LEVITE PRIESTS OF THE TEN (10) TRIBES BY ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 90
1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. 1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places. 1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth.
REMEMBER ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED AT THE ARK OF THE COVENANT THEREFORE THOSE NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS THAT KING JEROBOAM APPOINTED HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES CALLED THE BOOK OF LAW THEREFORE THOSE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS HAS NO KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUE LAW AND ORDINANCES WRITTEN BY MOSES ON THE BOOK OF LAW
ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.
Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh . According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 91
Chastisement of Uzzah
Ipinatapon ang mga orihinal na Yahshurun (Israelita) sa ilog ng Halah Habor at Gozam lungsod ng Medez at pinalitan sila ng mga mamamayan na nagmula sa Limang (5) bansa mula sa Abba, Kutha, Hammath, Separvaim at mula sa Babylonia
Limang (5) nasyon mula sa Avva, Kuthah, Hamath, Sepharvaim at Babylonia ang pumalit sa mga tunay na Yahshurun (Israelita) na nanirahan sa lupain ng Samaria
Ang Hari ng Assyria ay dinala ang mga mamamayan nagmula sa Babylon, Kuthah, Avva, Hamath at Sepharvaim at nanirahan sa mga bayan ng Samaria
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 92
Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’ Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that da te”. The Lachish Letters (Hoshaiah Letters) are a group of letters written in carbon ink in Ancient Hebrew on clay ostraca ostraca.. The individual ostraca probably come from the same broken clay pot and were most likely written in a short period of time. They were written to Joash, possibly the commanding officer at Lachish (modern Tell ed-Duweir), from Hoshaiah, a military officer stationed in a city close to Lachish (possibly Mareshah Mareshah)). In the letters, Hoshaiah defends himself to Joash regarding a letter he either was or was not supposed to have read. The letters also contain informational reports and requests from Hoshaiah to his superior. The letters were probably written shortly before Lachish fell to the Babylonian army in 588/6 BC during the reign Zedekiah Zedekiah,, king of Judah of Judah (ref. Jeremiah 34:7). The ostraca were discovered by J.L. Starkey in January –February, –February, 1935 during the third campaign of the Wellcome excavations. They were published in 1938 by Harry Torczyner (name later changed to Naftali Herz Tur-Sinai) Tur-Sinai) and have been much studied since then. They are currently located in the British Museum in London.
Letter Number 3
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 93
Your servant, Hosayahu, sent to inform my lord, Yaush: May YHWH cause my lord to hear tidings of peace and tidings of good. And now, open the ear of your servant concerning the letter which you sent to your servant last evening because the heart of your servant is ill since your sending it to your servant. And inasmuch as my lord said "Don't you know how to read a letter?" As YHWH lives if anyone has ever tried to read me a letter! And as for every letter that comes to me, if I read it. And furthermore, I will grant it as nothing. And to your servant it has been reported saying: The commander of the army Konyahu son of Elnatan, has gone down to go to Egypt and he sent to commandeer Hodawyahu son of Ahiyahu and his men from here. And as for the letter of Tobiyahu, the servant of the king, which came to Sallum, the son of Yaddua, from the prophet, saying, "Be on guard!" your ser[va]nt is sending it to my lord. Notes: This ostracon is approximately fifteen centimeters tall by eleven centimeters wide and contains twenty-one lines of writing. The front side has lines one through sixteen; the back side has lines seventeen through twenty-one. This ostracon is particularly interesting because of its mentions of Konyahu, who has gone down to Egypt, and the prophet. For possible biblical connections according to Torczyner, reference Jeremiah 26:20-23.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 94
Isaiah 1:9 “Except
of hosts had left unto us a very , we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah”
GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION
LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON
AND LEVITES
PRIEST
EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18
TEN COMMANDMENTS
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 95
APAT NA PUNDASYON PUNDASYON NA WALANG-HANGGAN
1. 2. 3. 4.
Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision Ikalawang Pundasyon Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feasts ni Yahweh
Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith , Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.
MGA BATAS NA MAGPAKAILA MAGPAKAILANMAN NMAN NI YAHWEH (FOREVER LAWS OF YAHWEH)
APAT NA PUNDASYON HINDI DAPAT TANGGALIN MAGPAKAILANMAN (FOREVER) 1. 2. 3. 4.
Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision Ikalawang Pundasyon Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feast ni Yahweh
HINDI NATIN MASISISI ANG MGA KASALUKUYANG TIGAPAGTURO NG BIBLIA DAHIL HINDI NILA PINAGTUUNAN NG MALALIM NA PANSIN NA PAGKATAPOS NG MINISTERIAL NI YAHWEH- SHU’A SHU’A MESSIAH AY LALABAS ANG MGA BULAANG MESSIAH AT MGA BULAANG PROPETA NA MAGTUTURO NG MGA KASINUNGALINGAN AT BABA ANG NAITATAG NA MAGPAKAILANMANG BABAGUHIN GUHIN ANG PUNDASYON (FOREVER LAW). LAW).
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 96
1.
Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision
And I will establish my my covenant covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an , to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. And I will give unto thee, and and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou thou art a stranger, stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE . And YAHWEH YAHWEH said unto unto Abraham, Thou shalt shalt keep my covenant covenant therefore, thou, and and thy seed after thee in their generations. This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an
.
And the uncircumcised uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.
Ang itinuturo ng mga ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na “Walang -Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang -hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit -kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang -hanggang tipan’ na pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi-tuli (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita (1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17,2 Kings 17:2441,Nehemiah 7:61-64) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14 dahil Hindi nila Nahawakan ang aklat ni Moses na nakalagay sa Ark of Covenant ni Yahweh kundi magagaya sila kay Uzzah.
ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh Yahweh , to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness witness against thee.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 97
Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not not a Levite died instantly when he took hold hold of the Ark of YAHWEH 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Against Uzzah; and Yahweh Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there there he died by the Ark of Yahweh . According to the Tanakh, Uzzah ( Uzzah (fl. fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab th the second of the eight sons of Jesse of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.
EIGHT (8) DAY IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN NOT CIRCUMCISION OF THE SEED OF A BRAHAM BUT CIRCUMCISION OF STRANGERS WHO IS EIGHT (8) DAYS OLD Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT.
EIGHT (8) DAYS CIRCUMCISION IS CIRCUMCISION OF NOT OF ABRAHAM SEED THE WRITERS IN THE BIBLE THAT CIRCUMCISION OF ABRAHAM SEED WAS DONE ON EIGHT (8) DAY WERE UN-INFORMED ON THE CONTENTS OF THE BOOK OF MOSES BECAUSE THEY WERE STRANGERS AND HAD NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE SIDE OF THE ARK OF THE COVEVENANT OF YAHWEH.
The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to YAHWEH Exodus 22:29-30 22:29- 30 You shall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The first-born of your sons you shall give to Me. and with your sheep. It shall be with its mother seven days; on the e ighth day you shall give it to Me. 29
You shall do the same with your oxen
30
Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na mananampalataya mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya Pananampalataya na may Walang –hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‘ Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 a t sa Galatia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay “dahil ang mga taong ‘tuli’ (masasamang (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tul i (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh”, kaya bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay malalalim kaya nagbilin ang Disipolo ni Yahweh-shu’a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15 -16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin Phillipians 3:1-5 at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa lahat at sinasamba ni Abraham na ‘
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 98
TINANGAL NILA ANG ISA SA PUNDASYON
GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18
TEN COMMANDMENTS
ND EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON A ND LEVITES PRIEST
For neither they themselves themselves who are circumcised keep the the law; but desire desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, circumcised, the Messiah Messiah shall profit you nothing.
Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH. YAHWEH.
Wherefore my sentence sentence is, that we we trouble not them, which from among among the Gentiles are turned to YAHWEH: But that we we write unto them, that they abstain abstain from pollutions pollutions of idols, and and from fornication, fornication, and from things things strangled, and from blood. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him,
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 99
And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, you, every man man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, house, or bought with money money of
He that is born in thy thy house, and he that is bought with thy thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an . And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not cir cumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.
2.
Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang ang magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa Templo ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever) TINANGAL NILA ANG DALAWANG PUNDASYON
GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED
LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18
TEN COMMANDMENTS
EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATIO FOUNDATION N REMOVED
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 100
And this is the thing thing that thou shalt do unto unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without b lemish, And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. And thou shalt shalt put them into one basket, basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock bullock and the two rams. And Aaron and his sons sons thou shalt shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. And thou shalt shalt take the garments, and and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod: And thou shalt put the the mitre upon his his head, and and put the holy crown upon the mitre. Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. And thou shalt shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
perpetual [p perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj 1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time 2.
lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time
3.
occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over
statute [státtyoot] statute [státtyoot] n 1. LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament
2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company or other organization
And he made an house of high places, and and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were . And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. After this thing thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places. And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth.
Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 101
And the priests and the Levites that were were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto . And he ordained him priests for the high places, and and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. And after after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to , to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers. So they they strengthened strengthened the kingdom of Judah, Judah, and made made Rehoboam Rehoboam the the son of Solomon strong, three years: for they walked in the way of David and Solomon.
Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. In , the wrap around the cap was called massar ; the head covering worn by all women according to was a "Gargush".
Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir For the king's ships ships went to Tarshish Tarshish with the servants of Huram: Huram: every once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
And Jehoshaphat Jehoshaphat bowed bowed his head head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping . And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high.
with Ahaziah Ahaziah king of ”And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself himself with him to make ships ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish” .
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 102
Philippines Phoenicians
Itinapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring Hindi-Levita at ang na ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo, samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari na nagmula sa at na tinawag na Paring Israelita na hindi naman Israelita. Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day. And the king of Assyria brought men from and from and from and from and from , and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.
:
Wherefore they they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, b ecause they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land. Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the Elohim of the land. Then one of the priests whom they they had carried away from Samaria Samaria came and dwelt dwelt in Beth Bethel el,, and and tau taught ght them them how the they shou should ld fear ear .
Isang Pari na Hindi LEVITA ( ) ang pinabalik sa Lungsod ng Samaria upang turuan ang mga taga-ibang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ng pananamplataya ng Israel. Ang nag-iisang Pari na ito ay hindi Levita kaya walang maituturong tama. At nangailangan siya ng makakatulong kaya nag-ordain siya ng maraming Pari na hindi Israelita o mga Pekeng Pari. Howbeit every nation made made elohim of their own, and and put them in the houses houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt. Lahat ng limang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang sambahan para sa kanilang mga sinasambang istatwa, at lahat ng bansa ay may-kanya-kanyang . Dito nagsimulang tawagin si na sinasamba ng Israel sa tawag na “ ” dahil napabilang lamang sa isa sa mga ‘elohim’ ng bawat bansa.
And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 103
These sought their register among those that were re ckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.
And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and and put the the bonnets bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a : and thou shalt consecrate . Si Ezra ay ang Tunay na Pari (Legitimate Priest) ay isang Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Lumitaw ang mga na walang pinanggalingang lahi na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita.
Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag-asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia. Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.
Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ng Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. na humawak noon dahil iyon ay . And And when they they came to Nachon's Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand hand to the ark of Yahweh, and and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh Yahweh was kindled kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh. According to the Tanakh Tanakh,, (fl. 1010 BC) BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. Covenant . He was the son of Abinadab of Abinadab the second of the eight eight sons of Jesse of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8) 16:8 ). Jesse is the father of king David.
At that time time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand stand before before Yahweh to minister unto unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Take this your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.
Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 104
Paglipas ng panahon ay naisulat ang mga teksto at k omentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si Aaron, at ang teksto ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring Hindi-Israelita, Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay na tinawag ngayon na Limang Aklat ni Moses. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa mga Aklat ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E, P at D text. Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag-iingat pag-iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi-Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) sila ay sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng Babylonia, Cuthah, Hamath, Ava, Separvaim na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng isang Paring-Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel
Exodus 32:9 And
said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation. Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand? Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them o ut, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people. Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest b y thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your se ed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. Exodus 32:14 And
repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the ca lf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and gr ound it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fe ll of the people that day about three thousand men.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 105
Hindi maipatupad ang mga batas na nakasulat sa aklat ni Moses lalo na laban sa mga pandarayang aklat na gawa ng mga Hindi-Levitang Pari sa dahilang sila ay naitalang Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia na nasasakupan ng kapangyarihan ng Hari ng Persia kaya ang mga kasulatang gawa ng mga Hindi-Levita ay hindi nila maipagbawal hanggang sa dumating ang panahon ng mga Grego.
3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever) TINANGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON
GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED
LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18
TEN COMMANDMENTS
3.
EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATIO FOUNDATION N REMOVED
Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh TEN COMMANDMENTS
Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying, Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me. Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any like ness of any thing that is in
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 106
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor se rve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN. Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee. Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill. Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal. Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's .
Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.
Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh Yahweh made the heavens and and the earth, the sea and and ail that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.
Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded commanded you to observe the sabbath day.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 107
Ang unang bersyon galing sa
, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:
Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa
, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:
Sa na natagpuan ay parehas na itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: „ Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath . ( ). Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12. ‟
Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am Yahweh that doth sanctify you.
4.Ikat-Apat na Pundasyon Ang Appointed Feast of Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever) TINANGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON
GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED
LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH
EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18
TEN COMMANDMENTS
EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATIO FOUNDATION N REMOVED
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 108
4. Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feast ni Yahweh APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall ke ep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.
FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but but the seventh day is the Sabbath Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:4 These are t he feasts of Yahweh, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons. Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh. Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh: Yahweh: seven days ye must eat unleavened bread. Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:9 And Yahweh Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, saying, Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it. Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine , the fourth part of an hin. Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations generations in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 109
shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh, with their meat offer ing, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings. Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering offering before Yahweh, with the two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest. Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest harvest of your land, thou shalt not make make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:23 And Yahweh spake spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, saying, In the seventh month, month, in the first day of the month, month, shall ye have a Sabbath , a memorial of blowing blowing of trumpets, an holy holy convocation. Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall shall offer an offering made by fire fire unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:26 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement atonement for you before Yahweh your Elohim. Elohim. Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall shall not be afflicted in that same day, day, he shall be cut off from among his people. Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among his people. Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest , and ye shall afflict afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at Sabbath. even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath. Leviticus 23:33 And Yahweh spake spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: Yahweh: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made made by fire unto Yahweh, a burnt offering, and a meat meat offering, a sacrifice, and and drink offerings, every thing
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 110
upon his day: Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh. Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall shall keep a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath , and on the eighth day shall be a Sabbath. Sabbath. Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim seven days. Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell dwell in booths, when I brought brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts feasts of Yahweh.
ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is t he multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, Sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it i s iniquity, even the solemn meeting. hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: to bear them. Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI SUMUSUNOD kay YAHWEH.
SI YAHWEH-SHU A MESSIAH AY GUMANAP GUMANAP NG MGA MGA KAPISTAHAN KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH YAHWEH ’
Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi Rabbi saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, passover, in the feast day, many believed believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 111
Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
Jeremiah 6:16 ‘Thus ‘Thus saith Yahweh, Stand ye in the ways, and and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, way, and walk therein, therein, and ye shall find find rest for your souls.’ Do
not remove the old paths which are the Foundations declared by Yahweh as FOREVER.
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
Page 112
Section: 8 FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR M A K E Y O U R O W N C A L E N D A R - T H E F O RE RE V E R F E A S T D A Y S O F Y A H W E H Thru theLOCATION Precious Name Yahshu'a Messiah FOR ISLANDS OF THE PHILIPPINES AND INCLUDE U .S.A. LOCATION ALSO
Gift for YAHWEH
Hallal Yahweh
BASED ON LEVITICUS 23 FROM YEAR 2004 UNTIL YEAR 2055 Cycles
Eclipse
49th 19th
Mar.18,1988 9:00 am until:
FIRST CRESCENT OF NEW MOON SIGHTING IN THE PHILIPPINES DURING SUNSET TIME Days passed
Lunar Days Hours Min. Sec. Mo.
Conjunction Time
Plus
New Moon
First
Degrees
(imaginary allignment
18 hrs
Visible on
Day
on
time of
Day in
Day in
Sunset of:
Abib-01
sunset
Passover
Philippines
U. S. A. Apr.04,2004
of Sun-Moon-Earth)
Passover
Passover
17
12
March 18,2004
5844
197
26
11
22
35.5
Mar.21,2004 @ 10:21:27.3
plus 18
Mar.22,2004
Mar.23,2004
16
Apr.04,2004 Apr.04,2004
Apr.05,2004
18
13*
March 18,2005
6209
210
7
13
49
58.3
Mar.10,2005 @ 19:10:01.7
plus 18
Mar.11,2005
Mar.12,2005
11.5
Mar.24,2005
Mar.25,2005
Mar.25,2005
19
14
March 18,2006
6574
222
18
5
1
23.9
Mar.29,2006 @ 16:42:38.9
plus 18
Mar.30,2006
Mar.31,2006
12.5
Apr.12,2006 Apr.12,2006
Apr.13,2006
Apr.13,2006
20
15
March 18,2007
6939
234
28
20
12
49.5
Mar.19,2007 @ 01:31:13.3
plus 18
Mar.20,2007
Mar.21,2007
20.5
Apr.02,2007 Apr.02,2007
Apr.03,2007
Apr.02,2007
21
16*
March 18,2008
7305
247
10
22
40
12.3
Mar.07,2008 @ 10:19:47.7
plus 18
Mar.08,2008
Mar.09,2008
16
Mar.21,2008
Mar.22,2008
Mar.21,2008
22
17
March 18,2009
7670
259
21
13
51
37.9
Mar.26,2009 @ 07:52:24.9
plus 18
Mar.27,2009
Mar.28,2009
17
Apr.09,2009 Apr.09,2009
Apr.10,2009
Apr.09,2009
23
18
March 18,2010
8035
272
2
16
19
0.7
Mar.15,2010 @ 16:40:59.3
plus 18
Mar.16,2010
Mar.17,2010
12.5
Mar.29,2010
Mar.30,2010
Mar.30,2010
24
19*
March 18,2011
8400
284
13
7
30
26.3 Apr.03,2011 @ 14:13:36.7
plus 18
Apr.04,2011
Apr.05,2011
14
Apr.17,2011 Apr.17,2011
Apr.18,2011
Apr.17,2011
25
1
March 18,2012
8766
296
24
22
41
51.9
Mar.22,2012 @ 23:02:10.9
plus 18
Mar.23,2012
Mar.24,2012
9.5
Apr.05,2012 Apr.05,2012
Apr.06,2012
Apr.06,2012
26
2*
March 18,2013
9131
309
6
1
9
14.7
Mar.12,2013 @ 07:50:45.3
plus 18
Mar.13,2013
Mar.14,2013
17
Mar.26,2013
Mar.27,2013
Mar.26,2013
27
3
March 18,2014
9496
321
16
16
20
40.3
Mar.31,2014 @ 05:23:22.5
plus 18
Apr.01,2014
Apr.02,2014
18.5
Apr.14,2014 Apr.14,2014
Apr.15,2014
Apr.14,2014
28
4
March 18,2015
9861
333
27
7
32
5.9
Mar.20,2015 @ 14:11:56.9
plus 18
Mar.21,2015
Mar.22,2015
14
Apr.03,2015 Apr.03,2015
Apr.04,2015
Apr.04,2015
29
5*
March 18,2016
10227
346
9
9
59
28.7
Mar.08,2016 @ 23:00:31.3
plus 18
Mar.09,2016
Mar.10,2016
9.5
Mar.22,2016
Mar.23,2016
Mar.23,2016
30
6
March 18,2017
10592
358
20
1
10
54.3
Mar.27,2017 @ 20:33:08.5
plus 18
Mar.28,2017
Mar.29,2017
11
Apr.10,2017 Apr.10,2017
Apr.11,2017
Apr.11,2017
31
7
March 18,2018
10957
371
1
3
38
17
Mar.17,2018 @ 05:21:43.0
plus 18
Mar.18,2018
Mar.19,2018
18.5
Mar.31,2018
Apr.01,2018
Mar.31,2018
32
8*
March 18,2019
11322
383
11
18
49
42.7
Mar.06,2019 @ 15:10:17.3
plus 18
Mar.07,2019
Mar.08,2019
13.5
Mar.20,2019
Mar.21,2019
Mar.21,2019
33
9
March 18,2020
11688
395
23
10
1
8.3
Mar.24,2020 @ 11:42:54.5
plus 18
Mar.25,2020
Mar.26,2020
15
Apr.07,2020 Apr.07,2020
Apr.08,2020
Apr.07,2020
34
10
March 18,2021
12053
408
4
12
28
31
Mar.13,2021 @ 20:31:29.0
plus 18
Mar.14,2021
Mar.15,2021
11
Mar.27,2021
Mar.28,2021
Mar.28,2021
35
11*
March 18,2022
12418
420
15
3
39
56.7 Apr.01,2022 @ 18:04:06.1
plus 18
Apr.02,2022
Apr.03,2022
12
Apr.15,2022 Apr.15,2022
Apr.16,2022
Apr.16,2022
36
12
March 18,2023
12783
432
25
18
51
22.3
Mar.22,2023 @ 02:52:40.5
plus 18
Mar.23,2023
Mar.24,2023
19.5
Apr.05,2023 Apr.05,2023
Apr.06,2023
Apr.05,2023
37
13*
March 18,2024
13149
445
7
21
18
45
Mar.10,2024 @ 11:41:15.0
plus 18
Mar.11,2024
Mar.12,2024
15
Mar.24,2024
Mar.25,2024
Mar.24,2024
38
14
March 18,2025
13514
457
18
12
30
10.7
Mar.29,2025 @ 09:13:52.1
plus 18
Mar.30,2025
Mar.31,2025
16.5
Apr.12,2025 Apr.12,2025
Apr.13,2025
Apr.12,2025
39
15
March 18,2026
13879
469
29
3
41
36.3
Mar.18,2026 @ 18:02:26.5
Apr.02,2026
40
16*
March 18,2027
14244
482
10
6
8
59
41
17
March 18,2028
14610
494
21
21
20
24.7
42
18
March 18,2029
14975
507
2
23
47
43
19*
March 18,2030
15340
519
13
14
59
44
1
March 18,2031
15705
531
24
6
45
2*
March 18,2032
16071
544
6
8
46
3
March 18,2033
16436
556
16
23
47
4
March 18,2034
16801
568
27
48
5*
March 18,2035
17166
581
8
49
6
March 18,2036
17532
593
50-1
7
March 18,2037
17897
2
8*
March 18,2038
18262
3
9
March 18,2039
4
10*
5
11
6 7 8
plus 18
Mar.19,2026
Mar.20,2026
12
Apr.01,2026 Apr.01,2026
Apr.02,2026
Mar.08,2027 @ 18:03:51.00 plus 18
Mar.09,2027
Mar.10,2027
19
Mar.22,2027
Mar.23,2027
Mar.23,2027
Mar.26,2028 @ 00:23:38.1
plus 18
Mar.26,2028
Mar.27,2028
9.5
Apr.08,2028 Apr.08,2028
Apr.09,2028
Apr.08,2028
47.4
Mar.15,2029 @ 09:12:12.6
plus 18
Mar.16,2029
Mar.17,2029
16.5
Mar.29,2029
Mar.30,2029
Mar.29,2029
13
Apr.04,2030 @ 06:44:49.8
plus 18
Apr.04,2030
Apr.05,2030
17.5
Apr.04,2030 Apr.04,2030
Apr.05,2030
Apr.04,2030
10
38.6
Mar.23,2031 @ 15:33:25.2
plus 18
Mar.24,2031
Mar.25,2031
13.5
Apr.06,2031 Apr.06,2031
Apr.07,2031
Apr.07,2031
38
1.4
Mar.12,2032 @ 00:21:58.6
plus 18
Mar.12,2032
Mar.13,2032
9
Mar.25,2032
Mar.26,2032
Mar.25,2032
49
27
Mar.30,2033 @ 21:54:35.8
plus 18
Mar.31,2033
Apr.01,2033
10
Apr.13,2033 Apr.13,2033
Apr.14,2033
Apr.14,2033
15
0
52.6
Mar.20,2034 @ 06:43:10.2
plus 18
Mar.21,2034
Mar.22,2034
18
Apr.03,2034 Apr.03,2034
Apr.04,2034
Apr.03,2034
17
28
15.4
Mar.09,2035 @ 15:31:44.6
plus 18
Mar.10,2035
Mar.11,2035
13.5
Mar.23,2035
Mar.24,2035
Mar.24,2035
20
8
39
41
Mar.27,2036 @ 13:04:21.8
plus 18
Mar.28,2036
Mar.29,2036
14.5
Apr.10,2036 Apr.10,2036
Apr.11,2036
Apr.11,2036
606
1
11
7
3.8
Mar.16,2037 @ 21:52:56.2
plus 18
Mar.17,2037
Mar.18,2037
10
Mar.30,2037
Mar.31,2037
Mar.31,2037
618
12
2
18
29.4
Mar.06,2038 @ 06:41:30.6
plus 18
Mar.07,2038
Mar.08,2038
18
Mar.20,2038
Mar.21,2038
Mar.20,2038
18627
630
22
17
29
55
Mar.25,2039 @ 04:14:07.8
plus 18
Mar.26,2039
Mar.27,2039
19
Apr.08,2039 Apr.08,2039
Apr.09,2039
Apr.08,2039
March 18,2040
18993
643
4
19
57
17.8
Mar.13,2040 @ 13:02:42.2
plus 18
Mar.14,2040
Mar.15,2040
14.5
Mar.27,2040
Mar.28,2040
Mar.28,2040
March 18,2041
19358
655
15
11
8
43.4 Apr.01,2041 @ 10:35:19.4
plus 18
Apr.02,2041
Apr.03,2041
16
Apr.15,2041 Apr.15,2041
Apr.16,2041
Apr.15,2041
12
March 18,2042
19723
667
26
2
20
9
Mar.21,2042 @ 19:13:53.8
plus 18
Mar.22,2042
Mar.23,2042
11
Apr.04,2042 Apr.04,2042
Apr.05,2042
Apr.05,2042
13*
March 18,2043
20088
680
7
4
47
31.8
Mar.11,2043 @ 04:12:28.2
plus 18
Mar.12,2043
Mar.13,2043
19
Mar.25,2043
Mar.26,2043
Mar.25,2043
14
March 18,2044
20454
692
18
19
58
57.4
Mar.29,2044 @ 01:45:05.4
plus 18
Mar.30,2044
Mar.31,2044
20
Apr.12,2044 Apr.12,2044
Apr.13,2044
Apr.12,2044 Apr.01,2045
9
15
March 18,2045
20819
704
29
11
10
23
Mar.18,2045 @ 01:34:39.8
plus 18
Mar.19,2045
Mar.20,2045
20.5
Apr.01,2045 Apr.01,2045
Apr.02,2045
10
16*
March 18,2046
21184
717
10
13
37
45.8
Mar.07,2046 @ 19:22:14.2
plus 18
Mar.08,2046
Mar.09,2046
11.5
Mar.21,2046
Mar.22,2046
Mar.22,2046
11
17
March 18,2047
21549
729
21
4
49
11.4
Mar.26,2047 @ 16:54:51.4
plus 18
Mar.27,2047
Mar.28,2047
12.5
Apr.09,2047 Apr.09,2047
Apr.10,2047
Apr.10,2047
12
18
March 18,2048
21915
742
3
7
16
34.1
Mar.15,2048 @ 01:43:25.9
plus 18
Mar.16,2048
Mar.17,2048
20
Mar.29,2048
Mar.30,2048
Mar.29,2048
13
19*
March 18,2049
22280
754
13
22
27
59.8 Apr.02,2049 @ 23:16:03.0
plus 18
Apr.03,2049
Apr.04,2049
9.5
Apr.16,2049 Apr.16,2049
Apr.17,2049
Apr.17,2049
14
1
March 18,2050
22645
766
24
13
39
25.4
Mar.23,2050 @ 08:04:37.4
plus 18
Mar.24,2050
Mar.25,2050
17
Apr.06,2050 Apr.06,2050
Apr.07,2050
Apr.06,2050
15
2*
March 18,2051
23010
779
5
16
6
48.1
Mar.12,2051 @ 16:53:11.9
plus 18
Mar.13,2051
Mar.14,2051
12.5
Mar.26,2051
Mar.27,2051
Mar.27,2051
16
3
March 18,2052
23376
791
17
7
18
13.8
Mar.30,2052 @ 14:25:49.0
plus 18
Mar.31,2052
Apr.01,2052
14
Apr.13,2052 Apr.13,2052
Apr.14,2052
Apr.14,2052
17
4
March 18,2053
23741
803
27
22
29
39.4
Mar.19,2053 @ 23:14:23.4
plus 18
Mar.20,2053
Mar.21,2053
9.5
Apr.02,2053 Apr.02,2053
Apr.03,2053
Apr.03,2053
18
5*
March 18,2054
24106
816
9
0
57
2.1
Mar.09,2054 @ 08:02:57.0
plus 18
Mar.10,2054
Mar.11,2054
17
Mar.23,2054
Mar.24,2054
Mar.23,2054
19
6
March 18,2055
24471
828
19
16
8
27.7
Mar.28,2055 @ 05:35:35.1
plus 18
Mar.29,2055
Mar.30,2055
18.5
Apr.11,2055 Apr.11,2055
Apr.12,2055
Apr.11,2055
Computation Formula: m solar eclipse at 09:00:00 (Philippine Local Ti on Mar.18,1988 to Mar.18,xxxx = Days passed Day passed / 29.530588715 = Lunar Mo. minus Lunar Mo. X 29.530588715 = Days minus Days X 24 = Hours minus Hours X 60 = Minutes minus minutes X 60 = seconds
Fr
Evening
Legend: e)
*
= Plus 13th Lunar Mo.
Note:
First day Start on sunset of previous day
= Sabbathical Year
= Jubilee Year
Calendar Based on Vernal Equinox Hillel II metonic 19 years cycle calendar on 359 A.D. 359 A.D.
Notes on Philippines and U.S.A. Feast day When the Conjunction in Philippines is fro 00:00:01 a.m.or one second passed midnig t
vernal equinox where the day and the night time length
until one second before noon time (11:59:59 a.m.)
offered after Passover, in Feast of Unleavened Bread
the Feast in U.S.A. is EARLIER i n one Day. Day.
is based only on calculations but not by observation of is the same, in which affect the growth of 'barley' to be after Sabbath Day on that day of 'Wave-sheaf 'Wave-sheaf offering'.
Mar.18 @ 09:00:00 minus Days : Hours : Minutes : Seconds equals Conjunction Date and Time (The
Vernal Equinox day & night length is same on March 18.
13th month 29.530588715 days is added if the 14th day Passover Passover Day falls on before March 18).
According According to Flavius Flavius Josephus Josephus Antiquities of The Jews
Conjunction Dat e and Time plus 18 hrs equals New Moon Visible on the coming sunset.
that 'Passover Day' never held before 'Vernal Equinox'.
New Moon visible on sunset start the First day until tomorrow sunset time.
The First Month is Abib corresponds t o month of March.
Total numbers of Hours from Co njunction Time until time of sunset to view New Moon divide by two (2) equals Degrees at sunset
Ophir The Ancient-Name of the islands of the Philippines
March is first, therefore the seventh (7th) is September Septe is Seven, Octo is Eight, Nove is nine, Dece is Ten.
Page 1 13
SUNSET TRAVELS AROUND THE WORLD SIGHTING OF NEW MOON FIRST CRESCENT ON
MARCH 2014 DATE & TIME OF SOLSTICES & EQUINOXES IN 2014 Vernal Equinox (Spring) March 20 2014 16:57 GMT Summer Solstice (Summer) June 21 2014 1 0:51 GMT Autumnal Equinox (Fall) September 23 2014 02:29 GMT Winter Solstice (Winter) December 21 2014 23:03 GMT
Vernal Equinox 2014 A.D.(C.E.) (Time of Day and Night are equal) March 20,2014 @ 16:57 GMT is the Vernal Equinox on year 2014. According to Josephus of Antiquities of the Jews that they (the th Jews at Messiah’s time)did celebrate the Passover (14 day of the New Moon on March)after the Sun is at Aries meaning at occurrence of Vernal Equinox.
First Council of Nicea 325 A.D.(C.E.) In First Council of Nicea the Vernal Equinox was set to March 21 every Year.
Gregorian Calendar The calendar was reformed in 1582 A.D. to the Julian calendar. calendar. It was introduced by Pope Gregory XIII, XIII , after whom the calendar was named , by
papal bull Inter gravissimas dated gravissimas 24 February 1582. The motivation for the adjustment was to bring the date for the celebration of Easter (Passover changed to Easter)to the time of the year in which the First Council of Nicaea had Nicaea had agreed upon in 325 A.D.. Although a canon of the council specified that all Christians should celebrate Easter on the same day, it took almost five centuries before virtually all Christians achieved that objective by adopting the rules of the Church of Alexandria.
1
Year 1582 A.D.(C.E.) the Vernal Equinox is on March 11 On year 1582 the Vernal Equinox is on March 11 therefore they DROPPED ten (10) days. This is because from year 325 A.D. to year 1582 A.D. the difference in set date for Vernal Equinox is already ten (10) days of Julian Calendar of 365.25 days that they have Leap Year every Four (4) years and the correct is 365.2422 days in one solar year, they dropped ten (10) days making March 11 to be March 21 to coincide with Vernal Equinox set on First Council of Nicea on year 325 A.D. (C.E.)
British Calendar Act of 1751 In England, the year 1751 A.D. was a short year of 282 days, running from 25 March to 31 December. 1752 began on 1 January. To align the calendar in use in England to that in use on the continent, the changes introduced in 1582 by the Gregorian calendar were adopted with effect in 1752. To this end, the calendar was advanced by 11 days: Wednesday 2 September 1752 was followed by Thursday 14 September 1752. The year 1752 was thus a short year (355 days) as well. The other changes brought about by Gregory were also adopted: the more accurate rules for leap years and for the date of Easter. However, with religious strife still on their minds, the British could not bring themselves to adopt the Catholic system entirely: the Annexe to the Act established a computation computation for the date of Easter that achieved the same result, without actually adopting Gregory's rules. The process, set out in the Book of Common Prayer as Prayer required by the Act, includes calculation of the Golden Number Number and the Sunday Letter, Letter, which (in the Easter section of the Book) were presumed to be already known. The Annexe to the Act includes the definition: "Easter"Easterday (on which the rest depend) is always the first Sunday after the Full Moon, Moon, which happens upon, or next after the Twentyfirst Day of March. March. And if the Full Moon Moon happens upon a Sunday , Easter-day is the Sunday after." The Annexe subsequently uses the terms "Paschal Full Moon" and "Ecclesiastical Full Moon", making it clear that they only approximate to the real Full Moon. On year 1752 on September 02, 1752 A.D. Wednesday, the next day bocome September 14, 1752 A.D. Thursday. Eleven (11) days was DROPPED. This is because from year 1582 A.D. to year 1752 A.D.
2
the difference is already 11 days of Julian Calendar is 365.25 days that they have Leap Year every Four (4) years and the correct is 365.2422 days in one solar year.
How to determine the Month of Abib in Gregorian Calendar First is the Vernal Equinox, that Passover the sun is at Aries meaning after the Vernal Equinox and Vernal Equinox is set on March 21 every year (it is already now on March 20, 2014) and th the basis of Passover Day Memorial is on the 14 day of the lunar month. Therefore Passover is to be held on March 20 and th after March 20, BUT if the 14 day fall on BEFORE Vernal Equinox (before March 20) the NEXT New Moon following the Vernal Equinox th is the start of First month of Abib the 14 day the Passover will be April.
New Moon of Month Month of March 2014 2014 NASA Astronomical Astronomical New Moon on March 30, 2014 @18:45 GMT
Visualized the coming New Moon Conjunction on March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 according to the forecast of NASA. This Conjunction on March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 and according to US Naval Observatory is to wait a minimum of 18 hours age of Moon from Conjunction to view on the sunset point on Earth the first crescent of New Moon which is also the start of the First Biblical Day. This sunset travels around the world for 24 hours before to reach its point of origin is the Biblical First Day of the Month. Therefore total of 41 Hours - 59 minutes the age of New Moon (18:00+23:59=41:59) to complete one Biblical First Day. Then it would be the Second day after the sunset passed the point of origin. That Conjunction on March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 plus 18 hours will be March 31, 2014 at GMT 12:45. At that point of time on March 31, 2013 at GMT 12:45 the point of Earth having sunset is the Start of Sighting the New first crescent of New Moon. The sunset travels around the world for 24 hours to reach its point of origin that completed the Biblical First day of the Month.
3
Only on Sunset Time the First Crescent of New Moon will be be visible for a few minutes Any one must be fully enlightened that only on Sunset Time the First Crescent of New Moon will be visible to the naked eyes and lasted for a few minutes till the New Moon set down to the western horizon.
Sunset is moving from East to West The Sunset is moving from East to West because the Earth Rotation of 24 hours is going to the East is faster than the Moon revolution and rotation turning to East also in 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, 2.8 seconds or 29.530588715 days the average one Lunar Month in one solar year. Sometime the Moon revolution and rotation is less than 29 days and sometimes more than 29 days.
Point of Earth having sunset after 18 hours passed the Conjunction Conjunction Time We will look at the point on Earth having sunset after 18 hours passed the Conjunction or Astronomical New Moon on March 30, 2014 at GMT 18:45 plus 18 hours is March 31, 2014 at GMT 12:45 (March 30, 2014 @ GMT 18:45 Plus 18 Hours equals March 31, 2014 @ GMT 12:45).
4
Kerala, India is GMT+5:30 March 31, 2014 sunset time in Kelara India is @ 18:32 P.M. From Conjunction on March 30, 2014 @ GMT 18:45 Plus 18 Hours equals March 31, 2014 @ GMT 12:45. Kerala India is GMT+5:30. March 31, 2014 @ GMT 12:45 Plus 5:30 equals March 31, 2014 @ GMT 18:15 the New Moon is Visible in the sunset time in Kerala at 18:32 P.M.at 9.14 degrees above the horizon and the age of New Moon is 18 hours and 17 minutes on sunset time in Kerala India.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT CRESCENT
Kerala India India Sunset @ 18:32 P.M. P.M. March 31,2014 Monday Monday
Moon Age: 18 Hours, 17 Minutes
Maldives is GMT+5:00 GMT+5:00 This March 31, 2014 at sunset in Maldives, Maldives, Uzbekistan. Uzbekistan.
GMT 12:45 Pakistan, Pakistan,
the point of Earth having Tajikistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Turkmenistan,
COUNTRIES IN GMT+5 TIME ZONE The following countries use GMT+5 as their Time Zone. Zone. No Summer Time / Daylight Saving Saving Time is used. Maldives, Pakistan Maldives, Pakistan,, Tajikistan Tajikistan,, Turkmenistan Turkmenistan,, Uzbekistan Maldives Maldives,, Pakistan Pakistan,, Tajikistan Tajikistan,, Turkmenistan,, Uzbekistan Turkmenistan ,
5
Length of day
Solar noon
Date Sunrise Sunset This day Difference Time Altitude Distance (million km)
Mar 30, 2014
6:06 AM
6:15 PM
12h 08m 43s
+ 13s
12:10 PM
89.6°
149.395
Mar 31, 2014
6:06 AM
6:15 PM
12h 08m 57s
+ 13s
12:10 PM
90.0°
149.438
March 31, 2014 sunset time in Kelara India is @ 18:32 P.M. This sunset travels westward to Maldives sunset on March 31, 2014 @ 18:15 P.M.(6:15 PM). This sunset is the starting point on Earth to view the First Crescent of New Moon in Kerala India and next is in Maldives at 9.25 degrees height of First Crescent of New Moon above the horizon and the age of New Moon is 18 hours and 30 minutes on sunset time in Maldives.
The sunset travel around the world for 24 hours to reach its point of origin which start in Kerala India is the completion of the First Biblical Day. Therefore on sunset time of April 01, 2014 in Kerala India will be the completion of First Day and the start of the Second Biblical Day.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT CRESCENT
Maldives Sunset @ 18:15 18:15 P.M. March 31,2014 31,2014 Monday Monday
Moon Age: 18 Hours, 30 Minutes
6
Qatar is GMT+3:00 also Saudi Arabia and Israel is GMT+3:00 Date
Sunrise
Sunset This day Difference
Time
Altitude
Distance (million km
Mar 30, 2014
5:28 AM
5:49 PM 12h 21m 33s + 1m 28s 11:38 AM
68.5° 149.398
Mar 31, 2014
5:27 AM
5:50 PM 12h 23m 02s + 1m 28s 11:38 AM
68.9° 149.441
From Kerala India this sunset on March 31, 2014 at 18:32 PM Kerala Local Time the sunset travels going westward and the next hour to reached the sunset in Maldives then in Qatar at 17:50 P.M. (Qatar is GMT+3:00 also Saudi Arabia and Israel is GMT+3:00) and the age of New Moon is 20 Hours and 05 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in Qatar, Saudi Arabia and Israel is visible at 10.08 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time of March 31, 2014.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT
Qatar Sunset Sunset @ 17:50 17:50 P.M. March March 31,2014 31,2014 Monday
Moon Age: 20 Hours, 05 Minutes
7
London, England is GMT+1:00 Sunrise
Sunset
30 March 2014
06:39
19:30
31 March 2014
06:36
19:32
From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel and the next to reached the sunset is London, England at 19:32 Local Time (London is GMT+1:00) and the age of New Moon is 23 Hours and 47 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in London, England is visible at 11.89 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 19:32 P.M. London Local Time on March 31, 2014.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT CRESCENT
London England England Sunset Sunset @ 19:32 19:32 P.M. March March 31,2014 Monday
Moon Age: 23 Hours, 47 Minutes
8
St Louis, Missouri, USA is GMT - 6:00
From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel to London and the next to reached the sunset is St Louis, Missouri, USA at 20:20 P.M. Local Time (Missouri is negative GMT-6:00) and the age of New Moon is 31 Hours and 35 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in St Louis, Missouri, USA is visible at 15.79 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 20:20 P.M. St Louis, Missouri Local time on March 31, 2014.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT
St. Louis Missouri USA Sunset Sunset @ 20:20 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday Monday Moon Age: 31 Hours, 35 Minutes
9
Hawaii, USA is GMT - 10:00 From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel to London to Missouri USA and the next to reached the sunset is Hawaii USA at 19:10 P.M. Local Time (Hawaii is negative GMT-10:00) and the age of New Moon is 32 Hours and 49 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in Hawaii, USA is visible at 17.2 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 19:10 P.M. on March 31, 2014 Monday Hawaii, Local time.
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT Moon Age: 32 Hours, 49 Minutes Minutes Hawaii Sunset @ 19:10 P.M. March 31,2014 Monday
10
Perth, Australia and Philippines both at GMT + 8:00 From Kerala India, to Maldives this sunset travels going westward to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel, to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International Date Line changed the day and is already April 01, 2014 Tuesday and the sunset to reached in Perth, Australia and in Philippines both at GMT+8:00 and the age of New Moon is 39 Hours and 23 minutes the First Crescent of New Moon in Philippines is visible at 19.69 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time @ 18:08 P.M. on April 01, 2014 Tuesday, while in Perth Australia the age of New Moon is 40 Hours and 49 minutes on sunset time at 19.34 PM April 01, 2014 the New Moon is visible 20.4 degrees.
IDL-Internation al Date Line
April 01, 2014 Tuesday
March 31,2014 Monday
DAY
NIGHT
IMAGINARY CONJUNCTION LINE
NEW MOON CRESCENT
Philippines Philippines Sunset @ 18:08 P.M. P.M. April 01,2014 Tuesday Tuesday
Moon Age: 39 Hours, 23 Minutes Minutes Philippines Philippines 40 Hours, 49 Minutes Perth Australia
Perth Australia Sunset @ 19:34 P.M. April 01,2014 Tuesday
11
SECOND BIBLICAL DAY From Kerala India, to Maldives to Qatar Saudi Arabia and Israel, to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International Date Line changed the day to Australia and Philippines and to original starting in sighting the First Crescent of New Moon is in Kerala India at 18:32 P.M. Local Time (Kerala India is GMT+5:30) and the age of New Moon is 42 Hours and 17 minutes. The Second Crescent of New Moon Second day which is the start of the Second Biblical Day will be visible in Kerala India at 21.14 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:32 P.M. on April 01, 2014 Tuesday Kerala India Local time is the start of Second Biblical Day.
I pray to Yahweh that this sunset time that travels going westward in countries to countries passing the International date line to complete the 24 hours will enlightened us keepers of appointed feasts of Yahweh because we are accountable to Yahweh whenever you send the Feasts of Yahweh Calendar observance days which is applicable in USA time only but is in different day on other part of the world. Observance in different day of Passover Day or different day of Atonement Day will fall our brethren to be cut off from among his people and the same shall be destroy from among his people (Leviticus 23: 28 - 30). We wanted to share this with you so appropriate planning can be done for next year 2014. Some brethren there able to see and confirm the new moon on March 31 and April 01 of year 2014, it will be good if they are aware ahead of time of its scheduled (calculated) late appearance in different countries on Earth where People of Yahweh were gathering for Feasts of Yahweh celebrations. I pray to Yahweh that enlightenment by the Spirit of Yahweh send thru the name of Yahweh-shu'a (Yahshu'a) the Messiah our High Sacerdote be with you all (YahYah (John) 14:26).
My
love
to
all
dedicatedly
wants
celebration
of
Time.
12
brethren to
Forever
obey
around and
Feasts
the
world
participate of
Yahweh
in
who in
heartily
and
observance
and
Correct
Appointed
27TH YEAR OF 49 TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - 3 RD YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR
JANUARY WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
19 degrees
FEBRUARY
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT 1
2
3
4
14 degrees
MARCH
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
9.5 degrees
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
1
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
26
27
28
29
30
31
23
24
25
26
27
28
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
APRIL 15.5 deg & 9.5 deg WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
MAY
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
15.5 degrees
JUNE
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
20.5 degrees
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
27
28
29
30
25
26
27
28
29
30 30
31
29
30
JULY
13 13.5 degrees
WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
AUGUST
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
18 degrees
SEPTEMBER
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT 1
2
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
10 degrees E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
6
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
21
22
23
24
26
27
27
28
29
30
31
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
28
29
30
31
OCTOBER WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
14 degrees
NOVEMBER
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT 1
2
3
4
17.5 degrees
DECEMBER
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
1
12 degrees E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
6
7
8
9
10
11 11
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
26
27
28
29
30
31
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
28
29
30
31
30
First Day start on previous Sunset when New Moon was visible 8
9
AST OF TABERNACLES
16
FEASTS OF YAHWEH
FOR PHILIPPINES, AUSTRALIA, JAPAN, THAILAND, HONGKONG
27TH YEAR OF 49 TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - 3 RD YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR
JANUARY
11.5 degrees
WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
FEBRUARY
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT 1
2
3
4
18 degrees
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
6
7
8
9
10
11
2
3
4
5
6
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
9
10
11
12
13
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
16
17
18
19
26
27
28
29
30
31
23
24
25
26
WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
7
1
8
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
14 14
15
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
20
21 21
22
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
27
28
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
MAY 14 deg. & 19.5 degrees
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT
14 degrees
1
5
APRIL 19.5 degrees
MARCH
JUNE
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
8
9
10
11
12
4
5
6
14 degrees
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
7
8
9
10
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
6
7
13
14
15 16 16
17
18
19
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
27
28
29
30
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
29
30
JULY
17 17.5 degrees
WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
AUGUST
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
10 degrees
SEPTEMBER
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT 1
2
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
14 degrees E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
6
6
7
8
10 9 10
11
12
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
13
14
15
17 16 17
18
19
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
20
21
22
24 23 24
25
26
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
21
22
23
24
25
27
28
29
30
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
28
29
30
31
27
31
OCTOBER WK SUN SUNMONTU ONTUE E
18 degrees
NOVEMBER
EDTH EDTHU U FRI SAT SAT 1
2
3
10 degrees
DECEMBER
WK SUN SUNMO TUE EDTH EDTHU U FRI FRI SAT SAT
4
WK SUN SUN O TUE TUE
1
16 degrees E THU THU FRI FRI SAT SAT
1
2
3
4
5
6
10
11
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
16
17
18
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
22
23
24 24
25
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
29
30
31
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
28
29
30
31
5
6
7
8
9
12
13
14
15
19
20
21
26
27
28
30
First Day start on previous Sunset when New Moon was visible 15
16
8
10
17
FOR TRUE ISRAELITES DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 1
this four Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced YAHWEH Leviticus 11:1 - 4
And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.
BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS DECE IVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN MARK 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? IN DECEIVER’S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat)
In NIV (New International Version)
After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this 18 parable. “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person 19 from the outside can defile them? For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean .)
Let s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7 ’
Mark 7:1 Then came together unto u nto him the Pharisees, and certain of the th e scribes, which came from Jerusalem. Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault . Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 2
Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
Mar Mark 7:8 7:8 For For lay layin ing g asi aside de the comma ommand ndme ment nt of , ye ye hol hold d the the tradi raditi tion on of men, men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of ye may keep your own tradition.
, that
Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand: Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out of him , those are they that defile the man.
(entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew 8:31 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.)
(but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are those proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, bl asphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man .
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 3
The discussion is about washing of hands ha nds before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat ( I n saying th is, Jes Jesus declared declared all all foods clean clean i s AD DE D by DE CEI VE RS) RS)
Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, peopl e, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, a nd defile the man.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 4
THESE ARE THE ABOMINABLE AND NOT TO EAT
Camel
Horse
Coney
these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or o r of them that divide the hoof: hoo f: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.
Hare
hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.
Swine, pig, h og, boars
the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you. Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; they are unclean to you.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 5
Octupus , Squi Squi d, Eel, Shark, shell fi sh, cr abs, abs, shr shr imps
And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto you:They shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have their carcases in abomination. Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an abomination unto you.
Eagl e, Ossif Ossif rage, Ospray, Ospray, Vu lt ur e, Ki te, Rave Raven, n, Owl , Swan, Swan, Pelican, Gi er eagle, eagle, Stork Stork , Lapwi ng, Bat
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 6
And these are they which ye shall have in abomination among the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, And the vulture, and the kite after his kind; Every raven after his kind; And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind, And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl, And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier eagle, And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination unto you.
But all other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an abomination unto you.
Weasel, Weasel, M ouse,Tor ouse,Tor toise, toise, Ferr et, Chameleon, Snai Snai l, M ole
These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. These are unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even. DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 7
Leviticus 11 Leviticus 11:1 And
spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them,
Leviticus 11:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on o n the earth. Leviticus 11:3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat. Leviticus 11:4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:5 And the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:6 And the hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you. Leviticus 11:8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; they are unclean to you. Leviticus 11:9 These shall ye eat of all that are in the waters: whatsoever hath fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat. Leviticus 11:10 And all that have not n ot fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto you: Leviticus 11:11 They shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have their carcases in abomination. Leviticus 11:12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an abomination unto you. Leviticus 11:13 And these are they the y which ye shall have in abomination among the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, Leviticus 11:14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind; Leviticus 11:15 Every raven after his kind; DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 8
Leviticus 11:16 And the owl, and the night hawk, and the cuckow, and the hawk after his kind, Leviticus 11:17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl, Leviticus 11:18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier eagle, Leviticus 11:19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. Leviticus 11:20 All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination unto you. Leviticus 11:21 Yet these may ye eat of every flying creeping thing that goeth upon all four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon the earth; Leviticus 11:22 Even these of them ye may eat; the locust after his kind, and an d the bald locust after his kind, and the beetle after a fter his kind, and the grasshopper after af ter his kind. Leviticus 11:23 But all other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an abomination unto you. Leviticus 11:24 And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever toucheth the carcase of them shall be unclean until the even. Leviticus 11:25 And whosoever beareth ought o f the carcase of them shall wash his h is clothes, and be unclean until the even. Leviticus 11:26 The carcases of every beast be ast which divideth the hoof, and is not clovenfooted, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean unto you: every one that toucheth them shall be unclean. Leviticus 11:27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among all manner of beasts that go on all four, those are unclean unto you: whoso toucheth their carcase shall be unclean until the even. Leviticus 11:28 And he that beareth the carcase of them shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: they are unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:29 These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, Leviticus 11:30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. Leviticus 11:31 These are unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even. DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 9
Leviticus 11:32 And upon whatsoever any of them, when they are dead, doth fall, it shall be unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it be, wherein any work is done, do ne, it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; so it shall be cleansed. Leviticus 11:33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and ye shall break it. Leviticus 11:34 Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which such water cometh shall be unclean: and all drink that may be drunk in every such vessel shall be unclean. Leviticus 11:35 And every thing whereupon any part of their carcase falleth shall be unclean; whether it be oven, or ranges for pots, they shall be broken down: for they are unclean, and shall be unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:36 Nevertheless a fountain or pit, wherein there is plenty of water, shall be clean: but that which toucheth their carcase shall be unclean. Leviticus 11:37 And if any part of their carcase fall upon any sowing seed which is to be sown, it shall be clean. Leviticus 11:38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of their carcase fall thereon, it shall be unclean unto you. Leviticus 11:39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he that toucheth the carcase thereof shall be unclean until the even. Leviticus 11:40 And he that eateth of o f the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, c lothes, and be unclean until the even: he also that beareth the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even. Leviticus 11:41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be an abomination; it shall not be eaten. Leviticus 11:42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat; for they are an abomination. ab omination. Leviticus 11:43 Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with them, that ye should be defiled thereby. Leviticus 11:44 For I am your Elohim: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy; hol y; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 10
Leviticus 11:45 For I am that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your Elohim: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy. Leviticus 11:46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every ever y living creature that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creepeth upon the earth: Leviticus 11:47 To make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten.
Trichinosis From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation navigation,, search Not to be confused with Trichomoniasis or Trichuriasis or Trichuriasis..
Trichinosis
Classification and external resources
Trichinella spiralis larva displayed in a typical coil shape.
ICD--10 ICD
B75.
ICD--9 ICD
124
DiseasesDB
13326
MeSH
D014235
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 11
a parasitic disease caused by eating raw or undercooked pork undercooked pork or or wild wild game Trichinosis, also called trichinellosis, or trichiniasis, is a parasitic infected with the larvae of a species of roundworm of roundworm Trichinella spiralis, spiralis, commonly called the trichina worm. worm. There are eight Trichinella species; Trichinella species; five are encapsulated and three are not. not .[1] Only three Trichinella species Trichinella species are known to cause trichinosis: T. spiralis, spiralis, T. nativa, nativa, and T. britovi. britovi. The few cases in the United States are mostly the result of eating undercooked game, bear meat, or homereared pigs. It is common in developing countries where meat fed t o pigs is raw or undercooked, but many c ases also come from developed countries in Europe and North America, where raw or undercooked pork and wild game may be consumed as delic acies.
Agent and taxonomy Agent
The disease-causing agents include the eight species of Trichinella, Trichinella, but T. spiralis is spiralis is the most important to humans due to its worldwide distribution and high pathogenicity. Species and characteristics
T. spiralis is spiralis is most adapted to swine, most pathogenic in humans and is cosmopolitan in distribution.
T. britovi is britovi is the second most common species to infect humans; it is dist ributed throughout Europe, Asia, and northern and western Africa.
T. nativa, nativa, which has a high resistance to freezing, is found in the Arctic and subarctic regions; reservoir hosts include polar bears, arctic foxes, walruses and other wild game.
T. pseudospiralis infects pseudospiralis infects birds and mammals, and has demonstrated infection in humans; it is a nonencapsulated species.
T. papuae infects papuae infects both mammals and reptiles, including crocodiles, humans, and pigs; this species, found in Papua New Guinea and Thailand, is also nonencapsulated.
T. nelsoni, nelsoni, found in eastern Africa, has been documented to cause a few human cases.
T. murrelli also murrelli also infects humans, especially from black bear meat; it is dist ributed among wild carnivores in North America.
T. zimbabwensis can zimbabwensis can infect mammals and possibly humans; this nonencapsulated spiecies was detected in reptiles of Africa.
Taxonomy
Kingdom: Animalia
Phylum: Nematoda
Class: Adenophorea
Order: Trichurida
Family: Trichinellidae
Genus: Trichinella
History of the discovery Discovery of the parasite
The circumstances surrounding the first observation and identi fication of Trichinella spiralis are spiralis are controversial due to a lack of medical records. In 1835, 1835 , James Paget, Paget, a first-year medical student, first observed the larval form of T. spiralis while spiralis while witnessing an autopsy at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital in London. Paget took special interest in the presentation of muscle with white flecks, described as a “sandy diaphragm”. Although Paget is most likely the first person to have noticed and recorded these findings, the parasite was named and published in a report by his professor , Richard Owen, Owen , who is now credited for the discovery of the T. spiralis larval spiralis larval form. [ Discovery of the life cycle
A series of experiments c onducted between 1850 and 1870 by the German researchers Rudolf Virchow, Virchow, Rudolf Leuckart and Friedrich Albert von Zenker , which involved feeding infected meat to a dog and performing the subsequent necropsy, led to the
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 12
discovery of the life cycle of Trichinella. Trichinella. Through these experiments, Virchow was able t o describe the development and infecti vity of T. spiralis. spiralis. Signs and symptoms
Trichinella spiralis larvae in muscle tissue The great majority of trichinosis infections have either minor or no symptoms and no complications. There are two main phases for the infection: enteral (affecting the intestines) and parenteral (outside the intestines). The symptoms vary depending on the phase, species of Trichinella, Trichinella, amount of encysted larvae ingested, age, gender, and host immunity. Enteral phase
A large burden of adult worms in the intestines promote symptoms such as nausea nausea,, heartburn heartburn,, dyspepsia dyspepsia,, and diarrhea from two to seven days after infection, while small worm burdens generally are asymptomatic. Eosinophilia Eosinophilia presents presents early and increases rapidly. rapidly. Parenteral phase
The severity of symptoms caused by larval migration from the intestines depends on the number of larvae produced. As the larvae migrate through tissue and vessels, t he body's inflammatory response results in edema edema,, muscle pain, fever, and weakness. A classic sign of trichinosis is periorbital is periorbital edema, edema, swelling around the eyes, which may be ca used by vasculitis vasculitis.. Splinter hemorrhage in the nails is also a common symptom. The most dangerous case is worms entering the central nervous system (CNS). They cannot survive there, but they may c ause enough damage to produce serious neurological deficits (such as ataxia or respiratory or respiratory paralysis) paralysis), and even death death.. The CNS is compromised by trichinosis in 10-24% of reported cases of a rare form of stroke. stroke .[10] Trichinosis can be fatal depending on the severity of the infection; death can occur 4 – 6 weeks after the infection, infection,[11] and is usually caused by myocarditis myocarditis,, encephalitis encephalitis,, or pneumonia. pneumonia. Life cycle
The typical life cycle for T. spiralis involves spiralis involves humans, pigs, and rodents. Pigs become infected when they eat infectious cysts in raw meat, often pork or rats (sylvatic cycle) cycle). Humans become infected when they eat raw or undercooked infected pork (domestic cycle) cycle). After humans ingest the cysts from infected undercooked meat, pepsin and hydrochloric acid help free the larvae in the cysts in the stomach. The larvae then migrate to the small intest ine, where they molt four times before becoming adults. Thirty to 34 hours after the cysts were originally ingested, the adults mate, and within five days produce larvae. The worms can only reproduce for a limited time because the immune system will eventually expel them from the sma ll intestine. The larvae then use their piercing mouthpart, called the “stylet”, to pass through through the intestinal mucosa and enter the lymphatic lymphatic vessels, and then enter enter the
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 13
bloodstream. The larvae travel by capillaries to various organs, organs, such as the retina, myocardium, myocardium, or lymph nodes; nodes; however, only larvae larvae that migrate to skeletal muscle cells survive and encyst. The larval host cell becomes a nurse cell in which the larvae will encapsulate. The development of a capillary network around the nurse cell completes encystation of the larvae.
Diagnosis
Diagnosis of trichinosis is c onfirmed by a combination of exposure history, clinical diagnosis, and laboratory testing. Exposure history
An epidemiological investigation can be done to determine a patient's exposure to raw infected meat. Often, an infection arises from home-preparation of contaminated meat, in which ca se microscopy can be used to determine the infection. However, exposure does not have to be directly from an infected animal. Other exposure includes the consumption of products from a labora tory-confirmed infected animal or by sharing a common exposure as a laboratory-confirmed infected human. Clinical diagnosis
Clinical presentation of the common trichinosis symptoms may also suggest infection. These symptoms include circumorbital edema, edema, splinter hemorrhage, hemorrhage, nonspecific gastroenteritis gastroenteritis,, and muscle pain. The case definition for trichinosis at the European Center for Disease Control states "at least three of the following six: fever , muscle soreness and pain, gastrointestinal symptoms, symptoms, facial edema, edema, eosinophilia,, and subconjuctival, subungual, and retina l hemorrhages eosinophilia hemorrhages.." Laboratory testing
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 14
Serological tests and microscopy can be used to confirm a diagnosis of trichinosis. Serological tests include a blood test for eosinophilia, increased levels of creatine of creatine phosphokinase, phosphokinase, IgG, and antibodies against newly hatched larvae. Immunoassays, such as ELISA,, can also be used. ELISA Treatment and vaccines
As is desirable with most diseases, early treatment is better and decreases the risk of developing disease. If larvae do encyst in skeletal muscle cells, they can remain infectious for months to years. Primary treatment
Early administration of anthelmintics of anthelmintics,, such as mebendazole or albendazole or albendazole,, decreases the likelihood of larval encystation, particularly if given within three days of infection Unfortunately, most cases are diagnosed diagnosed after this time. Mebendazole (200 – 400 400 mg three times a day for three days) or albendazole (400 mg twice a day for 8 – 14 14 days) are given to treat trichinosis. These drugs prevent newly hatched larvae from developing, but should not be given to pregnant women or c hildren under two years of age. Secondary treatment
After infection, steroids steroids,, such as prednisone as prednisone and pyrantel and pyrantel,, may be used to relieve muscle pain associated with larval migration. Vaccine research
There are currently no vaccines for trichinosis, although experimental mice studies have suggested a possibility. In one study, microwaved Trichinella larvae Trichinella larvae were used t o immunize mice which were subsequently infected. Depending on dosage and frequency of immunization, results ranged from a decreased larval count to complete protection from trichinosis. Another study, Dea-Ayuela et al. (2006) used extracts and excretory-secretory products from first stage larvae to produce an oral vaccine. To prevent the gastric acids from dissolving the antigens before reaching the small intestine, scientists encapsulated the antigens in a microcapsule made of copolymers. This vaccine significantly increased CD4+ cells and increased antigen-specific serum IgGq and IgA, resulting in a statistically significant reduction in the average number of adult worms in the small intestine of mice. The significance of this approach is that if the white blood cells in the small intestine have been exposed to Trichinella antigens Trichinella antigens (through vaccination) then, when an individual gets infected, the immune system will respond to expel the worms from the small intestine fast enough to prevent the female worms from releasing their larvae. larvae . Yuan Gu et al. (2008) tested a DNA vaccine on mice which “induced a muscle larvae burden reduction in BALB/c mice by 29% in response to T. spiralis infection”. Researchers trying to develop a vaccine for Trichinella have tried to using either “larval extracts, excretory-secretory excretory -secretory antigen, DNA vaccine, or recombinant antigen protein.” Epidemiology
As early as 1835, trichinosis was known to have been caused by a parasite, but the mechanism of infection was unclear at the time. A decade later, American scientist scientist Joseph Leidy pinpointed Leidy pinpointed undercooked undercooked meat as the primary vector for the parasite, parasite, and it was not until two decades afterwards that this hypothesis was fully accepted by the scientific community. About 11 million individuals are infected with Trichinella; Trichinella; Trichinella spiralis is spiralis is the species responsible for most of these infections. Infection was once very common, but is now rare in the developed world. world . The incidence of trichinosis in the U.S. has decreased dramatically in the past century. From 1997 to 2001, an annual average of 12 cases per year were reported in the United States. The number of cases has decreased because of legislation prohibiting the feeding of raw meat garbage to hogs, increased commercial and home freezing of pork, and the public awareness of the danger of eating raw or undercooked pork products. In the developing world, world , most infections a re associated with undercooked pork. For example, in Thailand Thailand,, between 200 and 600 cases are reported annually around the Thai New Year . This is mostly attributable to a particular delicacy, delicacy , larb larb,, which calls for undercooked pork as part of the recipe. recipe. In parts of Eastern Europe, the World World Health Organization (WHO WHO)) reports some swine herds have trichinosis infection rates above 50%, and there are correspondingly large numbers of human infections. Reemergence
The disappearance of the pathogen from domestic pigs has led to a relaxation of legislation and control efforts by veterinary public health systems. It has since been thought of as a reemerging zoonosis supplemented by the increased distribution of meat products, political changes, a changing climate, and increasing sylvatic transmission.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 15
It is also important to keep in mind major socio-political changes can produce conditions that favor the resurgence of Trichinella infections in swine and, consequently, humans. For instance, “the overthrow of the social and political structures in the 1990s” in Romania led to an increase in the incidence rate of trichinosis. There is also a high incidence of trichinosis among refugees from Southeast Asia. China reports approximately 10,000 cases every year, a nd is therefore the country with the highest numbers of cases. cases.[11] In China, between 1964-1998 over 20,000 people were infected with Trichinosis and over 200 people died. The kashrut and halal dietary laws of Judaism of Judaism and Islam Islam prohibit prohibit eating pork. In In the 19th century, when the association association between trichinosis and undercooked pork was first established, it was suggested this association was the reason for the prohibition, reminiscent of the earlier opinion of the medieval Jewish Jewish philosopher philosopher Maimonides Maimonides that food forbidden by Jewish law was "unwholesome". This theory was controversial and eventually fell out of favor. International Commission on Trichinellosis
The International Commission on Trichinellosis (ICT) was created in 1958 in Budapest and is aiming to exchange information on the biology, the physiopathology, physiopathology, the epidemiology, the immunology, immunology, and the clinical aspects of trichinellosis in humans and and animals. Prevention is a primary goal. Since the creation of the ICT, its members (more than 110 from 46 countries) have regularly gat hered and worked together during meetings held every four years : the International Conference on Trichinellosis. Trichinellosis . Prevention Legislation
Laws and rules required of food producers may improve food safety for consumers, such as the rules establi shed by the European Commission for inspections, rodent control, and improved hygiene. Similar protocol exists in the United States in the USDA guidelines for establishment responsibilities in inspecting pork. Education and training
Public education about the dangers of consuming raw a nd undercooked meat, especially pork, may reduce infection rates. Hunters are also an at-risk population due t o their contact and c onsumption of wild game, including bear. As such, many states, such as New York, require the completion of a course in such matters before a hunting license can be obtained.
THE SWINE Leviticus 11:7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you. Deuteronomy 14:8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their d ead carcase. Proverbs 11:22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion. Isaiah 65:4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; Isaiah 66:3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 16
Isaiah 66:17 They that sanctify themselves, and pu rify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, mou se, shall be consumed together, saith . Matthew 7:6 Give not that which is holy hol y unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. Matthew 8:30 And there was a good way off from them an herd h erd of many swine feeding. Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. Matthew 8:32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. Mark 5:11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. Mark 5:12 And all the devils besought be sought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. Mark 5:13 And forthwith Yahweh-shu’ Yahweh-shu’a gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. Mark 5:14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. Mark 5:16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. Luke 8:32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. Luke 8:33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. Luke 15:15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. Luke 15:16 And he would wou ld fain have filled his belly with the husks h usks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
DANGER: SWINE WILL KILL YOU
Page 17